This is a modern-English version of The War of the Worlds, originally written by Wells, H. G. (Herbert George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

cover

The War of the Worlds

by H. G. Wells


‘But who shall dwell in these worlds if they be inhabited?
. . . Are we or they Lords of the World? . . . And
how are all things made for man?’
                KEPLER (quoted in The Anatomy of Melancholy)

‘But who will live in these worlds if they are inhabited?
. . . Are we or they the Lords of the World? . . . And
how is everything made for man?’
KEPLER (quoted in The Anatomy of Melancholy)

Contents

BOOK ONE.—THE COMING OF THE MARTIANS

I. THE EVE OF THE WAR.
II. THE FALLING STAR.
III. ON HORSELL COMMON.
IV. THE CYLINDER OPENS.
V. THE HEAT-RAY.
VI. THE HEAT-RAY IN THE CHOBHAM ROAD.
VII. HOW I REACHED HOME.
VIII. FRIDAY NIGHT.
IX. THE FIGHTING BEGINS.
X. IN THE STORM.
XI. AT THE WINDOW.
XII. WHAT I SAW OF THE DESTRUCTION OF WEYBRIDGE AND SHEPPERTON.
XIII. HOW I FELL IN WITH THE CURATE.
XIV. IN LONDON.
XV. WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN SURREY.
XVI. THE EXODUS FROM LONDON.
XVII. THE “THUNDER CHILD”.

BOOK TWO.—THE EARTH UNDER THE MARTIANS

I. UNDER FOOT.
II. WHAT WE SAW FROM THE RUINED HOUSE.
III. THE DAYS OF IMPRISONMENT.
IV. THE DEATH OF THE CURATE.
V. THE STILLNESS.
VI. THE WORK OF FIFTEEN DAYS.
VII. THE MAN ON PUTNEY HILL.
VIII. DEAD LONDON.
IX. WRECKAGE.
X. THE EPILOGUE.

BOOK ONE
THE COMING OF THE MARTIANS

I.
THE EVE OF THE WAR.

No one would have believed in the last years of the nineteenth century that this world was being watched keenly and closely by intelligences greater than man’s and yet as mortal as his own; that as men busied themselves about their various concerns they were scrutinised and studied, perhaps almost as narrowly as a man with a microscope might scrutinise the transient creatures that swarm and multiply in a drop of water. With infinite complacency men went to and fro over this globe about their little affairs, serene in their assurance of their empire over matter. It is possible that the infusoria under the microscope do the same. No one gave a thought to the older worlds of space as sources of human danger, or thought of them only to dismiss the idea of life upon them as impossible or improbable. It is curious to recall some of the mental habits of those departed days. At most terrestrial men fancied there might be other men upon Mars, perhaps inferior to themselves and ready to welcome a missionary enterprise. Yet across the gulf of space, minds that are to our minds as ours are to those of the beasts that perish, intellects vast and cool and unsympathetic, regarded this earth with envious eyes, and slowly and surely drew their plans against us. And early in the twentieth century came the great disillusionment.

No one would have believed in the last years of the 1800s that this world was being closely watched by beings more intelligent than humans, yet just as mortal; that while people busied themselves with their daily lives, they were being observed and studied, perhaps as intensely as a person with a microscope examines the tiny creatures that swarm in a drop of water. With complete self-satisfaction, people went about their little affairs on this globe, confident in their dominance over the physical world. It's possible that the microscopic creatures feel the same way. No one considered the distant worlds of space as potential threats or thought of them only to dismiss the possibility of life there as unlikely or impossible. It's interesting to think back on the mindsets of those times. Most earthly individuals imagined that there might be other humans on Mars, perhaps inferior to themselves and eager to accept a missionary effort. Yet, across the vast emptiness of space, minds that are to our minds what ours are to the creatures that perish, intellects vast, calm, and unsympathetic, watched this Earth with envy and slowly but surely laid their plans against us. And early in the 1900s came the great disillusionment.

The planet Mars, I scarcely need remind the reader, revolves about the sun at a mean distance of 140,000,000 miles, and the light and heat it receives from the sun is barely half of that received by this world. It must be, if the nebular hypothesis has any truth, older than our world; and long before this earth ceased to be molten, life upon its surface must have begun its course. The fact that it is scarcely one seventh of the volume of the earth must have accelerated its cooling to the temperature at which life could begin. It has air and water and all that is necessary for the support of animated existence.

Mars, as you may know, orbits the sun at an average distance of 140 million miles, and the light and heat it gets from the sun is just about half of what our planet receives. If the nebular hypothesis holds any truth, Mars is likely older than Earth, and long before our planet cooled down, life must have started on its surface. Its smaller size, being just under one-seventh of Earth's volume, likely sped up its cooling process to the point where life could start. Mars has air and water, along with everything needed to support living things.

Yet so vain is man, and so blinded by his vanity, that no writer, up to the very end of the nineteenth century, expressed any idea that intelligent life might have developed there far, or indeed at all, beyond its earthly level. Nor was it generally understood that since Mars is older than our earth, with scarcely a quarter of the superficial area and remoter from the sun, it necessarily follows that it is not only more distant from time’s beginning but nearer its end.

Yet man is so vain and so blinded by his vanity that no writer, up until the very end of the nineteenth century, suggested that intelligent life might have developed there far beyond, or even at all beyond, our earthly level. It also wasn't widely understood that since Mars is older than our Earth, with barely a quarter of the surface area and further from the sun, it naturally follows that it is not only more distant from the beginning of time but also closer to its end.

The secular cooling that must someday overtake our planet has already gone far indeed with our neighbour. Its physical condition is still largely a mystery, but we know now that even in its equatorial region the midday temperature barely approaches that of our coldest winter. Its air is much more attenuated than ours, its oceans have shrunk until they cover but a third of its surface, and as its slow seasons change huge snowcaps gather and melt about either pole and periodically inundate its temperate zones. That last stage of exhaustion, which to us is still incredibly remote, has become a present-day problem for the inhabitants of Mars. The immediate pressure of necessity has brightened their intellects, enlarged their powers, and hardened their hearts. And looking across space with instruments, and intelligences such as we have scarcely dreamed of, they see, at its nearest distance only 35,000,000 of miles sunward of them, a morning star of hope, our own warmer planet, green with vegetation and grey with water, with a cloudy atmosphere eloquent of fertility, with glimpses through its drifting cloud wisps of broad stretches of populous country and narrow, navy-crowded seas.

The gradual cooling that will eventually affect our planet has already made significant progress with our neighbor. Its physical state is still mostly unknown, but we now understand that even in its equatorial region, the midday temperature barely reaches what we experience during our coldest winter. Its atmosphere is much thinner than ours, its oceans have receded to cover only a third of its surface, and as its slow seasons change, massive snow caps form and melt at both poles, periodically flooding its temperate areas. That final stage of depletion, which seems incredibly distant to us, has become an urgent issue for the people of Mars. The pressing need has sharpened their intellects, expanded their abilities, and toughened their spirits. And looking across the void with instruments and intelligence beyond our wildest imaginations, they see, at its closest point only 35,000,000 miles toward the sun, a morning star of hope—our own warmer planet, lush with vegetation and dotted with water, its cloudy atmosphere rich with potential, revealing glimpses through the drifting clouds of vast populated regions and narrow, navy-filled seas.

And we men, the creatures who inhabit this earth, must be to them at least as alien and lowly as are the monkeys and lemurs to us. The intellectual side of man already admits that life is an incessant struggle for existence, and it would seem that this too is the belief of the minds upon Mars. Their world is far gone in its cooling and this world is still crowded with life, but crowded only with what they regard as inferior animals. To carry warfare sunward is, indeed, their only escape from the destruction that, generation after generation, creeps upon them.

And we men, the beings who live on this planet, must seem to them at least as strange and insignificant as monkeys and lemurs do to us. The intellectual side of humanity acknowledges that life is a constant battle for survival, and it seems this is also the belief of the minds on Mars. Their world is well along in its cooling, while ours is still filled with life, but filled only with what they see as lesser creatures. Waging war toward the sun is truly their only way out from the destruction that creeps closer to them with each generation.

And before we judge of them too harshly we must remember what ruthless and utter destruction our own species has wrought, not only upon animals, such as the vanished bison and the dodo, but upon its inferior races. The Tasmanians, in spite of their human likeness, were entirely swept out of existence in a war of extermination waged by European immigrants, in the space of fifty years. Are we such apostles of mercy as to complain if the Martians warred in the same spirit?

And before we judge them too harshly, we need to remember the ruthless and complete destruction our own species has caused, not only to animals like the extinct bison and the dodo, but also to what we considered lesser races. The Tasmanians, despite their human likeness, were completely wiped out in a war of extermination carried out by European immigrants in just fifty years. Are we really such champions of mercy that we can complain if the Martians fought in the same way?

The Martians seem to have calculated their descent with amazing subtlety—their mathematical learning is evidently far in excess of ours—and to have carried out their preparations with a well-nigh perfect unanimity. Had our instruments permitted it, we might have seen the gathering trouble far back in the nineteenth century. Men like Schiaparelli watched the red planet—it is odd, by-the-bye, that for countless centuries Mars has been the star of war—but failed to interpret the fluctuating appearances of the markings they mapped so well. All that time the Martians must have been getting ready.

The Martians seem to have planned their landing with impressive precision—their mathematical skills are clearly far beyond ours—and they seem to have carried out their preparations with almost complete agreement. If our instruments had allowed it, we might have noticed the brewing trouble as far back as the nineteenth century. People like Schiaparelli observed the red planet—it’s strange, by the way, that for countless centuries Mars has been associated with war—but failed to understand the changing patterns of the markings they mapped so accurately. All that time, the Martians must have been preparing.

During the opposition of 1894 a great light was seen on the illuminated part of the disk, first at the Lick Observatory, then by Perrotin of Nice, and then by other observers. English readers heard of it first in the issue of Nature dated August 2. I am inclined to think that this blaze may have been the casting of the huge gun, in the vast pit sunk into their planet, from which their shots were fired at us. Peculiar markings, as yet unexplained, were seen near the site of that outbreak during the next two oppositions.

During the opposition of 1894, a bright light was spotted on the illuminated part of the disk, first by the Lick Observatory, then by Perrotin in Nice, and finally by other observers. English readers learned about it first in the August 2 issue of Nature. I believe this blaze could have been caused by the massive gun being cast in the huge pit dug into their planet, from which they fired shots at us. Strange markings, still not explained, were observed near the location of that explosion during the subsequent two oppositions.

The storm burst upon us six years ago now. As Mars approached opposition, Lavelle of Java set the wires of the astronomical exchange palpitating with the amazing intelligence of a huge outbreak of incandescent gas upon the planet. It had occurred towards midnight of the twelfth; and the spectroscope, to which he had at once resorted, indicated a mass of flaming gas, chiefly hydrogen, moving with an enormous velocity towards this earth. This jet of fire had become invisible about a quarter past twelve. He compared it to a colossal puff of flame suddenly and violently squirted out of the planet, “as flaming gases rushed out of a gun.”

The storm hit us six years ago now. As Mars was getting closer to opposition, Lavelle of Java set the wires of the astronomical exchange buzzing with the incredible news of a massive eruption of bright gas on the planet. It happened around midnight on the twelfth; and the spectroscope he quickly turned to showed a mass of burning gas, mostly hydrogen, moving at an incredible speed toward Earth. This jet of fire became invisible around 12:15. He likened it to a gigantic burst of flame violently shot out of the planet, “like flaming gases burst out of a gun.”

A singularly appropriate phrase it proved. Yet the next day there was nothing of this in the papers except a little note in the Daily Telegraph, and the world went in ignorance of one of the gravest dangers that ever threatened the human race. I might not have heard of the eruption at all had I not met Ogilvy, the well-known astronomer, at Ottershaw. He was immensely excited at the news, and in the excess of his feelings invited me up to take a turn with him that night in a scrutiny of the red planet.

A remarkably fitting phrase it turned out to be. Yet the next day, there was hardly anything about it in the papers, just a tiny note in the Daily Telegraph, and the world remained unaware of one of the biggest threats ever to face humanity. I might not have even learned about the eruption if I hadn't run into Ogilvy, the famous astronomer, at Ottershaw. He was extremely excited about the news and, in his enthusiasm, invited me to join him that night to take a look at the red planet.

In spite of all that has happened since, I still remember that vigil very distinctly: the black and silent observatory, the shadowed lantern throwing a feeble glow upon the floor in the corner, the steady ticking of the clockwork of the telescope, the little slit in the roof—an oblong profundity with the stardust streaked across it. Ogilvy moved about, invisible but audible. Looking through the telescope, one saw a circle of deep blue and the little round planet swimming in the field. It seemed such a little thing, so bright and small and still, faintly marked with transverse stripes, and slightly flattened from the perfect round. But so little it was, so silvery warm—a pin’s head of light! It was as if it quivered, but really this was the telescope vibrating with the activity of the clockwork that kept the planet in view.

Despite everything that's happened since, I still remember that vigil very clearly: the dark and silent observatory, the dim lantern casting a weak glow on the floor in the corner, the constant ticking of the telescope's clockwork, the small opening in the roof—a long space with stardust streaked across it. Ogilvy moved around, unseen but heard. Looking through the telescope, you could see a circle of deep blue and a tiny round planet floating in the view. It seemed so small, so bright and still, with faint horizontal stripes and a slight flattening from perfect roundness. But it was so tiny, so warm and silvery—a pinhead of light! It felt like it was trembling, but really it was just the telescope vibrating from the clockwork that kept the planet in sight.

As I watched, the planet seemed to grow larger and smaller and to advance and recede, but that was simply that my eye was tired. Forty millions of miles it was from us—more than forty millions of miles of void. Few people realise the immensity of vacancy in which the dust of the material universe swims.

As I watched, the planet felt like it was getting bigger and smaller, moving closer and then farther away, but that was just because my eyes were tired. It was over forty million miles away from us—more than forty million miles of emptiness. Few people understand the vastness of the emptiness in which the particles of the material universe float.

Near it in the field, I remember, were three faint points of light, three telescopic stars infinitely remote, and all around it was the unfathomable darkness of empty space. You know how that blackness looks on a frosty starlight night. In a telescope it seems far profounder. And invisible to me because it was so remote and small, flying swiftly and steadily towards me across that incredible distance, drawing nearer every minute by so many thousands of miles, came the Thing they were sending us, the Thing that was to bring so much struggle and calamity and death to the earth. I never dreamed of it then as I watched; no one on earth dreamed of that unerring missile.

Nearby in the field, I remember seeing three faint points of light, three distant stars far off in the universe, surrounded by the endless darkness of empty space. You know how that darkness looks on a cold, starry night. Through a telescope, it appears even deeper. And invisible to me because it was so far away and small, moving quickly and steadily toward me across that incredible distance, getting closer every minute by thousands of miles, was the Thing they were sending us, the Thing that would bring so much struggle, disaster, and death to the earth. I never imagined it then as I watched; nobody on earth had any idea about that precise missile.

That night, too, there was another jetting out of gas from the distant planet. I saw it. A reddish flash at the edge, the slightest projection of the outline just as the chronometer struck midnight; and at that I told Ogilvy and he took my place. The night was warm and I was thirsty, and I went stretching my legs clumsily and feeling my way in the darkness, to the little table where the siphon stood, while Ogilvy exclaimed at the streamer of gas that came out towards us.

That night, there was another burst of gas coming from the distant planet. I saw it—a reddish flash at the edge, just a hint of its outline, right as the clock struck midnight. I told Ogilvy, and he took my place. It was a warm night, and I was thirsty, so I awkwardly stretched my legs and made my way through the darkness to the little table where the siphon was, while Ogilvy reacted to the trail of gas that was drifting toward us.

That night another invisible missile started on its way to the earth from Mars, just a second or so under twenty-four hours after the first one. I remember how I sat on the table there in the blackness, with patches of green and crimson swimming before my eyes. I wished I had a light to smoke by, little suspecting the meaning of the minute gleam I had seen and all that it would presently bring me. Ogilvy watched till one, and then gave it up; and we lit the lantern and walked over to his house. Down below in the darkness were Ottershaw and Chertsey and all their hundreds of people, sleeping in peace.

That night, another invisible missile began its journey to Earth from Mars, just a second or so under twenty-four hours after the first one. I remember sitting at the table in the dark, with patches of green and crimson swirling in front of my eyes. I wished I had a light to smoke by, completely unaware of the significance of the tiny gleam I had seen and everything it would soon bring me. Ogilvy watched until one, then gave up; we lit the lantern and walked over to his house. Below us in the darkness were Ottershaw and Chertsey and all their hundreds of people, peacefully sleeping.

He was full of speculation that night about the condition of Mars, and scoffed at the vulgar idea of its having inhabitants who were signalling us. His idea was that meteorites might be falling in a heavy shower upon the planet, or that a huge volcanic explosion was in progress. He pointed out to me how unlikely it was that organic evolution had taken the same direction in the two adjacent planets.

He was full of speculation that night about the state of Mars and laughed at the silly idea that it had inhabitants trying to signal us. He thought that meteorites might be falling heavily on the planet or that a massive volcanic eruption was happening. He pointed out how unlikely it was that organic evolution had taken the same path on the two neighboring planets.

“The chances against anything manlike on Mars are a million to one,” he said.

“The chances of finding anything human-like on Mars are a million to one,” he said.

Hundreds of observers saw the flame that night and the night after about midnight, and again the night after; and so for ten nights, a flame each night. Why the shots ceased after the tenth no one on earth has attempted to explain. It may be the gases of the firing caused the Martians inconvenience. Dense clouds of smoke or dust, visible through a powerful telescope on earth as little grey, fluctuating patches, spread through the clearness of the planet’s atmosphere and obscured its more familiar features.

Hundreds of onlookers saw the flame that night and again around midnight the following night, and then once more the night after that; it continued like this for ten nights, with a flame appearing each night. No one has been able to explain why the shooting stopped after the tenth night. It’s possible that the gases from the firing troubled the Martians. Thick clouds of smoke or dust, visible through a powerful telescope on Earth as small gray, shifting patches, spread through the clarity of the planet’s atmosphere, hiding its more recognizable features.

Even the daily papers woke up to the disturbances at last, and popular notes appeared here, there, and everywhere concerning the volcanoes upon Mars. The seriocomic periodical Punch, I remember, made a happy use of it in the political cartoon. And, all unsuspected, those missiles the Martians had fired at us drew earthward, rushing now at a pace of many miles a second through the empty gulf of space, hour by hour and day by day, nearer and nearer. It seems to me now almost incredibly wonderful that, with that swift fate hanging over us, men could go about their petty concerns as they did. I remember how jubilant Markham was at securing a new photograph of the planet for the illustrated paper he edited in those days. People in these latter times scarcely realise the abundance and enterprise of our nineteenth-century papers. For my own part, I was much occupied in learning to ride the bicycle, and busy upon a series of papers discussing the probable developments of moral ideas as civilisation progressed.

Even the daily newspapers finally started paying attention to the disturbances, with popular articles popping up everywhere about the volcanoes on Mars. I remember the satirical magazine Punch cleverly incorporating it into a political cartoon. Meanwhile, those missiles the Martians had launched toward us were speeding through the empty void of space, getting closer and closer at a velocity of many miles per second, hour by hour, day by day. It seems almost incredibly amazing now that, with such a swift danger looming over us, people went about their trivial lives as if nothing was happening. I recall how thrilled Markham was to get a new photograph of the planet for the illustrated magazine he was editing back then. Nowadays, people hardly recognize the richness and creativity of our nineteenth-century newspapers. As for me, I was busy learning to ride a bicycle and working on a series of papers discussing how moral ideas might evolve as civilization advanced.

One night (the first missile then could scarcely have been 10,000,000 miles away) I went for a walk with my wife. It was starlight and I explained the Signs of the Zodiac to her, and pointed out Mars, a bright dot of light creeping zenithward, towards which so many telescopes were pointed. It was a warm night. Coming home, a party of excursionists from Chertsey or Isleworth passed us singing and playing music. There were lights in the upper windows of the houses as the people went to bed. From the railway station in the distance came the sound of shunting trains, ringing and rumbling, softened almost into melody by the distance. My wife pointed out to me the brightness of the red, green, and yellow signal lights hanging in a framework against the sky. It seemed so safe and tranquil.

One night (the first missile could barely have been 10,000,000 miles away) I went for a walk with my wife. It was starlit, and I explained the Zodiac signs to her, pointing out Mars, a bright dot of light moving towards the zenith, where so many telescopes were aimed. It was a warm night. On our way home, a group of tourists from Chertsey or Isleworth passed us singing and playing music. The upper windows of the houses had lights on as people went to bed. From the railway station in the distance came the sounds of trains being shunted, ringing and rumbling, almost turned into melody by the distance. My wife pointed out the brightness of the red, green, and yellow signal lights hanging in a framework against the sky. It felt so safe and peaceful.

II.
THE FALLING STAR.

Then came the night of the first falling star. It was seen early in the morning, rushing over Winchester eastward, a line of flame high in the atmosphere. Hundreds must have seen it, and taken it for an ordinary falling star. Albin described it as leaving a greenish streak behind it that glowed for some seconds. Denning, our greatest authority on meteorites, stated that the height of its first appearance was about ninety or one hundred miles. It seemed to him that it fell to earth about one hundred miles east of him.

Then came the night of the first falling star. It was spotted early in the morning, zooming over Winchester towards the east, a line of flame high in the sky. Hundreds must have seen it and thought it was just an ordinary falling star. Albin described it as leaving a greenish trail behind it that glowed for several seconds. Denning, our leading expert on meteorites, said that its first sighting was at an altitude of about ninety to one hundred miles. It appeared to him that it landed about one hundred miles east of his location.

I was at home at that hour and writing in my study; and although my French windows face towards Ottershaw and the blind was up (for I loved in those days to look up at the night sky), I saw nothing of it. Yet this strangest of all things that ever came to earth from outer space must have fallen while I was sitting there, visible to me had I only looked up as it passed. Some of those who saw its flight say it travelled with a hissing sound. I myself heard nothing of that. Many people in Berkshire, Surrey, and Middlesex must have seen the fall of it, and, at most, have thought that another meteorite had descended. No one seems to have troubled to look for the fallen mass that night.

I was at home that hour, writing in my study, and even though my French windows faced Ottershaw and the blind was up (since I loved to gaze at the night sky back then), I saw none of it. Yet this strangest thing to ever come to Earth from outer space must have fallen while I was sitting there, visible to me if I had only looked up as it passed. Some of those who witnessed its flight say it traveled with a hissing sound. I personally heard nothing of that. Many people in Berkshire, Surrey, and Middlesex must have seen it fall, and at most, they probably thought it was just another meteorite. No one seems to have bothered to look for the fallen mass that night.

But very early in the morning poor Ogilvy, who had seen the shooting star and who was persuaded that a meteorite lay somewhere on the common between Horsell, Ottershaw, and Woking, rose early with the idea of finding it. Find it he did, soon after dawn, and not far from the sand-pits. An enormous hole had been made by the impact of the projectile, and the sand and gravel had been flung violently in every direction over the heath, forming heaps visible a mile and a half away. The heather was on fire eastward, and a thin blue smoke rose against the dawn.

But very early in the morning, poor Ogilvy, who had seen the shooting star and was convinced that a meteorite was somewhere on the common between Horsell, Ottershaw, and Woking, got up early with the plan of finding it. He did find it, soon after dawn, not far from the sand pits. An enormous hole had been created by the projectile's impact, and sand and gravel had been violently thrown in every direction across the heath, forming mounds visible a mile and a half away. The heather was on fire to the east, and a thin blue smoke rose against the dawn.

The Thing itself lay almost entirely buried in sand, amidst the scattered splinters of a fir tree it had shivered to fragments in its descent. The uncovered part had the appearance of a huge cylinder, caked over and its outline softened by a thick scaly dun-coloured incrustation. It had a diameter of about thirty yards. He approached the mass, surprised at the size and more so at the shape, since most meteorites are rounded more or less completely. It was, however, still so hot from its flight through the air as to forbid his near approach. A stirring noise within its cylinder he ascribed to the unequal cooling of its surface; for at that time it had not occurred to him that it might be hollow.

The Thing itself was almost completely buried in sand, surrounded by the broken pieces of a fir tree it had shattered during its fall. The exposed section looked like a massive cylinder, coated and its shape softened by a thick, scaly, dingy-colored crust. It was about thirty yards in diameter. He walked closer to the mass, surprised by its size and even more by its shape, since most meteorites are usually more or less rounded. However, it was still so hot from its journey through the atmosphere that he couldn't get too close. The stirring noise coming from inside the cylinder he attributed to the uneven cooling of its surface; at that moment, he hadn’t considered that it might be hollow.

He remained standing at the edge of the pit that the Thing had made for itself, staring at its strange appearance, astonished chiefly at its unusual shape and colour, and dimly perceiving even then some evidence of design in its arrival. The early morning was wonderfully still, and the sun, just clearing the pine trees towards Weybridge, was already warm. He did not remember hearing any birds that morning, there was certainly no breeze stirring, and the only sounds were the faint movements from within the cindery cylinder. He was all alone on the common.

He stood at the edge of the pit that the Thing had dug for itself, staring at its weird appearance, mostly amazed by its strange shape and color, and vaguely noticing some signs of design in its arrival. The early morning was wonderfully quiet, and the sun, just coming up over the pine trees toward Weybridge, was already warm. He didn’t remember hearing any birds that morning; there was definitely no breeze, and the only sounds were the soft movements coming from inside the ashy cylinder. He was completely alone on the common.

Then suddenly he noticed with a start that some of the grey clinker, the ashy incrustation that covered the meteorite, was falling off the circular edge of the end. It was dropping off in flakes and raining down upon the sand. A large piece suddenly came off and fell with a sharp noise that brought his heart into his mouth.

Then suddenly he noticed with a jolt that some of the gray clinker, the ashy buildup on the meteorite, was falling off the circular edge. It was flaking off and raining down onto the sand. A big chunk suddenly broke off and fell with a loud noise that made his heart race.

For a minute he scarcely realised what this meant, and, although the heat was excessive, he clambered down into the pit close to the bulk to see the Thing more clearly. He fancied even then that the cooling of the body might account for this, but what disturbed that idea was the fact that the ash was falling only from the end of the cylinder.

For a moment, he barely understood what this meant, and even though the heat was intense, he climbed down into the pit near the bulk to get a better look at the Thing. He still thought that the cooling of the body might explain this, but what bothered him about that idea was the fact that the ash was only falling from the end of the cylinder.

And then he perceived that, very slowly, the circular top of the cylinder was rotating on its body. It was such a gradual movement that he discovered it only through noticing that a black mark that had been near him five minutes ago was now at the other side of the circumference. Even then he scarcely understood what this indicated, until he heard a muffled grating sound and saw the black mark jerk forward an inch or so. Then the thing came upon him in a flash. The cylinder was artificial—hollow—with an end that screwed out! Something within the cylinder was unscrewing the top!

And then he noticed that the circular top of the cylinder was slowly rotating on its body. It was such a gradual movement that he only realized it when he saw that a black mark, which had been near him five minutes ago, was now on the other side. Even then, he barely understood what it meant until he heard a muffled grating sound and saw the black mark jerk forward a bit. Then it hit him all at once. The cylinder was man-made—hollow—with a top that could be unscrewed! Something inside the cylinder was unscrewing the top!

“Good heavens!” said Ogilvy. “There’s a man in it—men in it! Half roasted to death! Trying to escape!”

“Good heavens!” said Ogilvy. “There’s a guy in it—guys in it! Half roasted alive! Trying to get away!”

At once, with a quick mental leap, he linked the Thing with the flash upon Mars.

Immediately, with a swift mental connection, he associated the Thing with the flash on Mars.

The thought of the confined creature was so dreadful to him that he forgot the heat and went forward to the cylinder to help turn. But luckily the dull radiation arrested him before he could burn his hands on the still-glowing metal. At that he stood irresolute for a moment, then turned, scrambled out of the pit, and set off running wildly into Woking. The time then must have been somewhere about six o’clock. He met a waggoner and tried to make him understand, but the tale he told and his appearance were so wild—his hat had fallen off in the pit—that the man simply drove on. He was equally unsuccessful with the potman who was just unlocking the doors of the public-house by Horsell Bridge. The fellow thought he was a lunatic at large and made an unsuccessful attempt to shut him into the taproom. That sobered him a little; and when he saw Henderson, the London journalist, in his garden, he called over the palings and made himself understood.

The thought of the trapped creature terrified him so much that he forgot about the heat and went toward the cylinder to help turn it. But fortunately, the dull radiation stopped him before he could burn his hands on the still-glowing metal. He hesitated for a moment, then turned, scrambled out of the pit, and took off running wildly into Woking. It was probably around six o’clock. He ran into a wagon driver and tried to explain, but his story and appearance were so frantic—his hat had fallen off in the pit—that the guy just kept going. He had the same lack of success with the bartender who was unlocking the doors of the pub by Horsell Bridge. The guy thought he was a crazy person and made an unsuccessful attempt to shove him into the taproom. That brought him back to reality a bit; and when he saw Henderson, the London journalist, in his garden, he called over the fence and managed to get through to him.

“Henderson,” he called, “you saw that shooting star last night?”

“Henderson,” he called, “did you see that shooting star last night?”

“Well?” said Henderson.

"What's up?" said Henderson.

“It’s out on Horsell Common now.”

“It’s out on Horsell Common now.”

“Good Lord!” said Henderson. “Fallen meteorite! That’s good.”

“Wow!” said Henderson. “Fallen meteorite! That’s awesome.”

“But it’s something more than a meteorite. It’s a cylinder—an artificial cylinder, man! And there’s something inside.”

“But it’s more than just a meteorite. It’s a cylinder—an artificial cylinder, man! And there’s something inside.”

Henderson stood up with his spade in his hand.

Henderson stood up, holding his spade.

“What’s that?” he said. He was deaf in one ear.

“What’s that?” he asked. He was deaf in one ear.

Ogilvy told him all that he had seen. Henderson was a minute or so taking it in. Then he dropped his spade, snatched up his jacket, and came out into the road. The two men hurried back at once to the common, and found the cylinder still lying in the same position. But now the sounds inside had ceased, and a thin circle of bright metal showed between the top and the body of the cylinder. Air was either entering or escaping at the rim with a thin, sizzling sound.

Ogilvy told him everything he had witnessed. Henderson took a minute or so to process it. Then he dropped his spade, grabbed his jacket, and stepped out into the road. The two men quickly hurried back to the common and found the cylinder still in the same spot. But now the noises inside had stopped, and a thin ring of shiny metal was showing between the top and the body of the cylinder. Air was either coming in or going out at the edge with a faint, sizzling sound.

They listened, rapped on the scaly burnt metal with a stick, and, meeting with no response, they both concluded the man or men inside must be insensible or dead.

They listened, tapped on the scaly burnt metal with a stick, and, getting no response, they both figured the man or men inside must be unconscious or dead.

Of course the two were quite unable to do anything. They shouted consolation and promises, and went off back to the town again to get help. One can imagine them, covered with sand, excited and disordered, running up the little street in the bright sunlight just as the shop folks were taking down their shutters and people were opening their bedroom windows. Henderson went into the railway station at once, in order to telegraph the news to London. The newspaper articles had prepared men’s minds for the reception of the idea.

Of course, the two were totally unable to do anything. They shouted words of comfort and made promises, then headed back to town to get help. You can picture them, covered in sand, all worked up and disheveled, sprinting up the small street in the bright sunlight just as shop owners were taking down their shutters and people were opening their bedroom windows. Henderson went straight to the train station to send a telegram to London. The newspaper articles had already gotten people ready to accept the idea.

By eight o’clock a number of boys and unemployed men had already started for the common to see the “dead men from Mars.” That was the form the story took. I heard of it first from my newspaper boy about a quarter to nine when I went out to get my Daily Chronicle. I was naturally startled, and lost no time in going out and across the Ottershaw bridge to the sand-pits.

By eight o'clock, several boys and jobless men had already headed to the common to see the "dead men from Mars." That's how the story went. I first heard about it from my newspaper delivery kid around a quarter to nine when I went out to grab my Daily Chronicle. I was naturally shocked and quickly made my way out across the Ottershaw bridge to the sand-pits.

III.
ON HORSELL COMMON.

I found a little crowd of perhaps twenty people surrounding the huge hole in which the cylinder lay. I have already described the appearance of that colossal bulk, embedded in the ground. The turf and gravel about it seemed charred as if by a sudden explosion. No doubt its impact had caused a flash of fire. Henderson and Ogilvy were not there. I think they perceived that nothing was to be done for the present, and had gone away to breakfast at Henderson’s house.

I found a small crowd of about twenty people gathered around the huge hole where the cylinder was lying. I've already described how that massive object looked, buried in the ground. The grass and gravel around it looked burned, as if from a sudden explosion. Obviously, its impact had caused a burst of fire. Henderson and Ogilvy weren’t there. I think they realized there was nothing to be done for now and had gone to have breakfast at Henderson’s place.

There were four or five boys sitting on the edge of the Pit, with their feet dangling, and amusing themselves—until I stopped them—by throwing stones at the giant mass. After I had spoken to them about it, they began playing at “touch” in and out of the group of bystanders.

There were four or five boys sitting on the edge of the Pit, with their feet dangling, having fun—until I stopped them—by throwing stones at the huge pile. After I spoke to them about it, they started playing “tag” in and out of the group of onlookers.

Among these were a couple of cyclists, a jobbing gardener I employed sometimes, a girl carrying a baby, Gregg the butcher and his little boy, and two or three loafers and golf caddies who were accustomed to hang about the railway station. There was very little talking. Few of the common people in England had anything but the vaguest astronomical ideas in those days. Most of them were staring quietly at the big table like end of the cylinder, which was still as Ogilvy and Henderson had left it. I fancy the popular expectation of a heap of charred corpses was disappointed at this inanimate bulk. Some went away while I was there, and other people came. I clambered into the pit and fancied I heard a faint movement under my feet. The top had certainly ceased to rotate.

Among them were a couple of cyclists, a gardener I sometimes hired, a girl with a baby, Gregg the butcher and his little boy, and a few loafers and golf caddies who usually hung around the train station. There wasn’t much talking. Most regular folks in England back then had only the most basic understanding of astronomy. They were mostly staring quietly at the large, table-like end of the cylinder, just as Ogilvy and Henderson had left it. I think the common expectation of finding a pile of charred bodies was dashed by this motionless mass. Some people left while I was there, and others arrived. I climbed into the pit and thought I heard a faint movement beneath my feet. The top had definitely stopped spinning.

It was only when I got thus close to it that the strangeness of this object was at all evident to me. At the first glance it was really no more exciting than an overturned carriage or a tree blown across the road. Not so much so, indeed. It looked like a rusty gas float. It required a certain amount of scientific education to perceive that the grey scale of the Thing was no common oxide, that the yellowish-white metal that gleamed in the crack between the lid and the cylinder had an unfamiliar hue. “Extra-terrestrial” had no meaning for most of the onlookers.

It was only when I got this close to it that the oddness of this object became clear to me. At first glance, it was really no more interesting than an overturned cart or a tree fallen across the road. Not even that interesting, really. It looked like a rusty gas tank. It took a bit of scientific knowledge to realize that the grey color of the Thing wasn’t just ordinary rust, and that the yellowish-white metal shining in the gap between the lid and the cylinder had an unusual tint. “Extraterrestrial” meant nothing to most of the bystanders.

At that time it was quite clear in my own mind that the Thing had come from the planet Mars, but I judged it improbable that it contained any living creature. I thought the unscrewing might be automatic. In spite of Ogilvy, I still believed that there were men in Mars. My mind ran fancifully on the possibilities of its containing manuscript, on the difficulties in translation that might arise, whether we should find coins and models in it, and so forth. Yet it was a little too large for assurance on this idea. I felt an impatience to see it opened. About eleven, as nothing seemed happening, I walked back, full of such thought, to my home in Maybury. But I found it difficult to get to work upon my abstract investigations.

At that time, I was pretty sure in my own mind that the Thing had come from Mars, but I thought it was unlikely to contain any living creature. I figured the unscrewing could be automatic. Despite what Ogilvy said, I still believed there were people on Mars. My mind wandered to the possibilities of it containing written documents, the translation challenges we might face, whether we would find coins and models inside, and so on. Still, it was a bit too big for me to be completely confident in that idea. I felt a strong urge to see it opened. Around eleven, since nothing seemed to be happening, I walked back home to Maybury, filled with those thoughts. But I found it hard to focus on my abstract research.

In the afternoon the appearance of the common had altered very much. The early editions of the evening papers had startled London with enormous headlines:

In the afternoon, the look of the common had changed a lot. The early editions of the evening papers had shocked London with big headlines:

“A MESSAGE RECEIVED FROM MARS.”

"Message received from Mars."

“REMARKABLE STORY FROM WOKING,”

“AMAZING STORY FROM WOKING,”

and so forth. In addition, Ogilvy’s wire to the Astronomical Exchange had roused every observatory in the three kingdoms.

and so on. Also, Ogilvy’s message to the Astronomical Exchange had sparked action at every observatory in the three kingdoms.

There were half a dozen flys or more from the Woking station standing in the road by the sand-pits, a basket-chaise from Chobham, and a rather lordly carriage. Besides that, there was quite a heap of bicycles. In addition, a large number of people must have walked, in spite of the heat of the day, from Woking and Chertsey, so that there was altogether quite a considerable crowd—one or two gaily dressed ladies among the others.

There were at least six or more flies from the Woking station parked in the road by the sand-pits, a basket-chaise from Chobham, and a fairly fancy carriage. On top of that, there was quite a pile of bicycles. Additionally, a lot of people must have walked, despite the heat of the day, from Woking and Chertsey, resulting in a pretty significant crowd—one or two brightly dressed women among them.

It was glaringly hot, not a cloud in the sky nor a breath of wind, and the only shadow was that of the few scattered pine trees. The burning heather had been extinguished, but the level ground towards Ottershaw was blackened as far as one could see, and still giving off vertical streamers of smoke. An enterprising sweet-stuff dealer in the Chobham Road had sent up his son with a barrow-load of green apples and ginger beer.

It was incredibly hot, with not a single cloud in the sky or a hint of a breeze, and the only shade came from a few scattered pine trees. The scorched heather had been put out, but the flat ground toward Ottershaw was burnt as far as the eye could see, still releasing vertical columns of smoke. A resourceful candy seller on Chobham Road had sent his son with a cart full of green apples and ginger beer.

Going to the edge of the pit, I found it occupied by a group of about half a dozen men—Henderson, Ogilvy, and a tall, fair-haired man that I afterwards learned was Stent, the Astronomer Royal, with several workmen wielding spades and pickaxes. Stent was giving directions in a clear, high-pitched voice. He was standing on the cylinder, which was now evidently much cooler; his face was crimson and streaming with perspiration, and something seemed to have irritated him.

Going to the edge of the pit, I saw that it was occupied by a group of about six men—Henderson, Ogilvy, and a tall, fair-haired guy who I later learned was Stent, the Astronomer Royal, along with several workers using shovels and pickaxes. Stent was giving instructions in a clear, high-pitched voice. He was standing on the cylinder, which was obviously much cooler now; his face was flushed and dripping with sweat, and something seemed to be bothering him.

A large portion of the cylinder had been uncovered, though its lower end was still embedded. As soon as Ogilvy saw me among the staring crowd on the edge of the pit he called to me to come down, and asked me if I would mind going over to see Lord Hilton, the lord of the manor.

A big part of the cylinder was exposed, but its bottom end was still buried. As soon as Ogilvy spotted me in the crowd staring at the pit, he called me over to come down and asked if I could go see Lord Hilton, the lord of the manor.

The growing crowd, he said, was becoming a serious impediment to their excavations, especially the boys. They wanted a light railing put up, and help to keep the people back. He told me that a faint stirring was occasionally still audible within the case, but that the workmen had failed to unscrew the top, as it afforded no grip to them. The case appeared to be enormously thick, and it was possible that the faint sounds we heard represented a noisy tumult in the interior.

The growing crowd, he said, was becoming a serious obstacle to their digging, especially the kids. They wanted a light railing set up and some help to keep the people back. He told me that a soft stirring could occasionally still be heard within the case, but the workers had trouble unscrewing the top because there was nothing for them to grip. The case seemed to be really thick, and it was possible that the faint sounds we heard were actually a loud disturbance inside.

I was very glad to do as he asked, and so become one of the privileged spectators within the contemplated enclosure. I failed to find Lord Hilton at his house, but I was told he was expected from London by the six o’clock train from Waterloo; and as it was then about a quarter past five, I went home, had some tea, and walked up to the station to waylay him.

I was really happy to do what he asked, so I could be one of the lucky spectators inside the planned area. I couldn’t find Lord Hilton at his house, but I was told he was coming back from London on the six o’clock train from Waterloo. Since it was about a quarter past five, I went home, had some tea, and walked to the station to catch him.

IV.
THE CYLINDER OPENS.

When I returned to the common the sun was setting. Scattered groups were hurrying from the direction of Woking, and one or two persons were returning. The crowd about the pit had increased, and stood out black against the lemon yellow of the sky—a couple of hundred people, perhaps. There were raised voices, and some sort of struggle appeared to be going on about the pit. Strange imaginings passed through my mind. As I drew nearer I heard Stent’s voice:

When I got back to the common, the sun was setting. Small groups were rushing in from the direction of Woking, and a few people were heading home. The crowd around the pit had grown and stood out starkly against the bright yellow sky—there were maybe a couple of hundred people. I could hear raised voices, and it seemed like there was some kind of struggle happening near the pit. Odd thoughts crossed my mind. As I got closer, I heard Stent’s voice:

“Keep back! Keep back!”

"Stay back! Stay back!"

A boy came running towards me.

A boy ran up to me.

“It’s a-movin’,” he said to me as he passed; “a-screwin’ and a-screwin’ out. I don’t like it. I’m a-goin’ ’ome, I am.”

“It’s moving,” he said to me as he walked by; “twisting and turning out. I don’t like it. I’m going home, I am.”

I went on to the crowd. There were really, I should think, two or three hundred people elbowing and jostling one another, the one or two ladies there being by no means the least active.

I went into the crowd. There were probably two or three hundred people pushing and shoving each other, and the one or two ladies there were definitely not the least active.

“He’s fallen in the pit!” cried some one.

“Someone cried out, ‘He’s fallen into the pit!’”

“Keep back!” said several.

“Back off!” said several.

The crowd swayed a little, and I elbowed my way through. Every one seemed greatly excited. I heard a peculiar humming sound from the pit.

The crowd swayed a bit, and I pushed my way through. Everyone seemed really excited. I heard a strange humming sound from the pit.

“I say!” said Ogilvy; “help keep these idiots back. We don’t know what’s in the confounded thing, you know!”

“I say!” yelled Ogilvy; “help keep these idiots back. We don’t know what’s in the damn thing, you know!”

I saw a young man, a shop assistant in Woking I believe he was, standing on the cylinder and trying to scramble out of the hole again. The crowd had pushed him in.

I saw a young man, who I think was a shop assistant in Woking, standing on the cylinder and trying to climb out of the hole again. The crowd had pushed him in.

The end of the cylinder was being screwed out from within. Nearly two feet of shining screw projected. Somebody blundered against me, and I narrowly missed being pitched onto the top of the screw. I turned, and as I did so the screw must have come out, for the lid of the cylinder fell upon the gravel with a ringing concussion. I stuck my elbow into the person behind me, and turned my head towards the Thing again. For a moment that circular cavity seemed perfectly black. I had the sunset in my eyes.

The end of the cylinder was being unscrewed from the inside. Almost two feet of shiny screw was sticking out. Someone bumped into me, and I barely avoided getting thrown onto the top of the screw. I turned, and as I did, the screw must have come loose because the lid of the cylinder fell to the gravel with a loud clanging sound. I jabbed my elbow into the person behind me and turned my head back towards the Thing. For a moment, that circular hole looked completely dark. I had the sunset in my eyes.

I think everyone expected to see a man emerge—possibly something a little unlike us terrestrial men, but in all essentials a man. I know I did. But, looking, I presently saw something stirring within the shadow: greyish billowy movements, one above another, and then two luminous disks—like eyes. Then something resembling a little grey snake, about the thickness of a walking stick, coiled up out of the writhing middle, and wriggled in the air towards me—and then another.

I think everyone expected to see a man come out—maybe someone a bit different from us humans, but basically a man. I know I did. But as I looked, I soon noticed something moving in the shadow: gray, flowing shapes, one on top of another, and then two glowing disks—like eyes. Then something that looked like a little gray snake, about the thickness of a walking stick, coiled out from the twisting center and slithered through the air toward me—and then another one.

A sudden chill came over me. There was a loud shriek from a woman behind. I half turned, keeping my eyes fixed upon the cylinder still, from which other tentacles were now projecting, and began pushing my way back from the edge of the pit. I saw astonishment giving place to horror on the faces of the people about me. I heard inarticulate exclamations on all sides. There was a general movement backwards. I saw the shopman struggling still on the edge of the pit. I found myself alone, and saw the people on the other side of the pit running off, Stent among them. I looked again at the cylinder, and ungovernable terror gripped me. I stood petrified and staring.

A sudden chill washed over me. I heard a loud scream from a woman behind me. I turned partway, keeping my eyes locked on the cylinder, which was now extending more tentacles, and started to back away from the edge of the pit. I saw shock turn into horror on the faces of the people around me. Inarticulate gasps and cries filled the air. Everyone began to move backwards. I noticed the shopkeeper still struggling at the edge of the pit. I found myself alone and saw the people on the other side of the pit running away, including Stent. I looked back at the cylinder, and an uncontrollable fear gripped me. I stood there, frozen and staring.

A big greyish rounded bulk, the size, perhaps, of a bear, was rising slowly and painfully out of the cylinder. As it bulged up and caught the light, it glistened like wet leather.

A large, grayish rounded mass, about the size of a bear, was slowly and laboriously rising out of the cylinder. As it pushed upward and caught the light, it shimmered like wet leather.

Two large dark-coloured eyes were regarding me steadfastly. The mass that framed them, the head of the thing, was rounded, and had, one might say, a face. There was a mouth under the eyes, the lipless brim of which quivered and panted, and dropped saliva. The whole creature heaved and pulsated convulsively. A lank tentacular appendage gripped the edge of the cylinder, another swayed in the air.

Two large, dark eyes were watching me intently. The mass around them, the creature's head, was rounded and could be described as having a face. Below the eyes was a mouth, with a lipless edge that trembled and drooled. The entire creature heaved and pulsed spasmodically. One thin, tentacle-like appendage gripped the edge of the cylinder, while another swayed in the air.

Those who have never seen a living Martian can scarcely imagine the strange horror of its appearance. The peculiar V-shaped mouth with its pointed upper lip, the absence of brow ridges, the absence of a chin beneath the wedgelike lower lip, the incessant quivering of this mouth, the Gorgon groups of tentacles, the tumultuous breathing of the lungs in a strange atmosphere, the evident heaviness and painfulness of movement due to the greater gravitational energy of the earth—above all, the extraordinary intensity of the immense eyes—were at once vital, intense, inhuman, crippled and monstrous. There was something fungoid in the oily brown skin, something in the clumsy deliberation of the tedious movements unspeakably nasty. Even at this first encounter, this first glimpse, I was overcome with disgust and dread.

Those who have never seen a living Martian can hardly imagine the strange horror of its appearance. The unusual V-shaped mouth with its pointed upper lip, the lack of brow ridges, the absence of a chin beneath the wedge-shaped lower lip, the constant trembling of this mouth, the terrifying clusters of tentacles, the chaotic breathing of the lungs in a strange atmosphere, the obvious heaviness and difficulty of movement due to the Earth's stronger gravity—above all, the incredible intensity of its enormous eyes—were all at once vital, intense, inhuman, deformed, and monstrous. There was something moldy about the oily brown skin, and something indescribably disgusting in the awkward deliberation of its sluggish movements. Even during this first encounter, this first glimpse, I was overcome with disgust and dread.

Suddenly the monster vanished. It had toppled over the brim of the cylinder and fallen into the pit, with a thud like the fall of a great mass of leather. I heard it give a peculiar thick cry, and forthwith another of these creatures appeared darkly in the deep shadow of the aperture.

Suddenly, the monster disappeared. It had fallen over the edge of the cylinder and dropped into the pit with a sound like a heavy mass of leather hitting the ground. I heard it make a strange, thick cry, and immediately another one of these creatures emerged from the deep shadow of the opening.

I turned and, running madly, made for the first group of trees, perhaps a hundred yards away; but I ran slantingly and stumbling, for I could not avert my face from these things.

I turned and, running wildly, headed for the first group of trees, maybe a hundred yards away; but I ran at an angle and stumbled, because I couldn’t look away from those things.

There, among some young pine trees and furze bushes, I stopped, panting, and waited further developments. The common round the sand-pits was dotted with people, standing like myself in a half-fascinated terror, staring at these creatures, or rather at the heaped gravel at the edge of the pit in which they lay. And then, with a renewed horror, I saw a round, black object bobbing up and down on the edge of the pit. It was the head of the shopman who had fallen in, but showing as a little black object against the hot western sun. Now he got his shoulder and knee up, and again he seemed to slip back until only his head was visible. Suddenly he vanished, and I could have fancied a faint shriek had reached me. I had a momentary impulse to go back and help him that my fears overruled.

There, among some young pine trees and furze bushes, I stopped, breathing heavily, and waited for what would happen next. The area around the sand pits was filled with people, standing like me in a mix of fascination and fear, staring at these creatures, or more accurately, at the pile of gravel at the edge of the pit where they lay. Then, with a renewed sense of horror, I noticed a round, black object bobbing up and down at the edge of the pit. It was the head of the shopkeeper who had fallen in, appearing as a tiny dark shape against the bright western sun. He pushed his shoulder and knee up, but then he seemed to slip back down until only his head was visible again. Suddenly, he disappeared, and I could have sworn I heard a faint scream. For a moment, I felt the urge to go back and help him, but my fears held me back.

Everything was then quite invisible, hidden by the deep pit and the heap of sand that the fall of the cylinder had made. Anyone coming along the road from Chobham or Woking would have been amazed at the sight—a dwindling multitude of perhaps a hundred people or more standing in a great irregular circle, in ditches, behind bushes, behind gates and hedges, saying little to one another and that in short, excited shouts, and staring, staring hard at a few heaps of sand. The barrow of ginger beer stood, a queer derelict, black against the burning sky, and in the sand-pits was a row of deserted vehicles with their horses feeding out of nosebags or pawing the ground.

Everything was pretty much invisible, covered by the deep pit and the mound of sand that the cylinder's fall had created. Anyone walking along the road from Chobham or Woking would have been shocked by the scene—a shrinking crowd of maybe a hundred people or more standing in a large, uneven circle, in ditches, behind bushes, and behind gates and hedges, rarely talking to one another, and when they did, it was in short, excited shouts, all staring intently at a few piles of sand. The ginger beer barrel stood there, an odd leftover, dark against the blazing sky, and in the sandpits, there was a line of abandoned vehicles with their horses munching from nosebags or pawing the ground.

V.
THE HEAT-RAY.

After the glimpse I had had of the Martians emerging from the cylinder in which they had come to the earth from their planet, a kind of fascination paralysed my actions. I remained standing knee-deep in the heather, staring at the mound that hid them. I was a battleground of fear and curiosity.

After the brief sighting I had of the Martians coming out of the cylinder they had arrived in from their planet, a strange fascination froze me in place. I stood knee-deep in the heather, staring at the mound that concealed them. I was caught in a struggle between fear and curiosity.

I did not dare to go back towards the pit, but I felt a passionate longing to peer into it. I began walking, therefore, in a big curve, seeking some point of vantage and continually looking at the sand-heaps that hid these new-comers to our earth. Once a leash of thin black whips, like the arms of an octopus, flashed across the sunset and was immediately withdrawn, and afterwards a thin rod rose up, joint by joint, bearing at its apex a circular disk that spun with a wobbling motion. What could be going on there?

I didn't have the courage to go back toward the pit, but I felt a strong desire to look into it. So, I started walking in a wide arc, looking for a good spot to see and constantly glancing at the sand piles that concealed these newcomers to our world. At one point, a bunch of thin black whips, like the arms of an octopus, shot across the sunset and then quickly retracted, and after that, a thin rod appeared, joint by joint, with a circular disk spinning wobbly at the top. What could be happening there?

Most of the spectators had gathered in one or two groups—one a little crowd towards Woking, the other a knot of people in the direction of Chobham. Evidently they shared my mental conflict. There were few near me. One man I approached—he was, I perceived, a neighbour of mine, though I did not know his name—and accosted. But it was scarcely a time for articulate conversation.

Most of the spectators had gathered in one or two groups—one small crowd towards Woking, and the other a bunch of people towards Chobham. Clearly, they were experiencing the same inner struggle I was. There were only a few people close to me. I approached one man—I realized he was a neighbor, though I didn’t know his name—and spoke to him. But it wasn't really a moment for clear conversation.

“What ugly brutes!” he said. “Good God! What ugly brutes!” He repeated this over and over again.

“What ugly brutes!” he exclaimed. “Good God! What ugly brutes!” He kept saying this again and again.

“Did you see a man in the pit?” I said; but he made no answer to that. We became silent, and stood watching for a time side by side, deriving, I fancy, a certain comfort in one another’s company. Then I shifted my position to a little knoll that gave me the advantage of a yard or more of elevation and when I looked for him presently he was walking towards Woking.

“Did you see a guy in the pit?” I asked, but he didn’t respond. We fell quiet and stood watching for a while together, probably feeling a bit of comfort in each other’s presence. Then I moved to a small hill that gave me a little height, and when I looked for him again, he was walking towards Woking.

The sunset faded to twilight before anything further happened. The crowd far away on the left, towards Woking, seemed to grow, and I heard now a faint murmur from it. The little knot of people towards Chobham dispersed. There was scarcely an intimation of movement from the pit.

The sunset dimmed to twilight before anything else took place. The crowd in the distance to the left, near Woking, appeared to increase, and I could now hear a faint murmur coming from it. The small group of people near Chobham scattered. There was hardly any sign of movement from the pit.

It was this, as much as anything, that gave people courage, and I suppose the new arrivals from Woking also helped to restore confidence. At any rate, as the dusk came on a slow, intermittent movement upon the sand-pits began, a movement that seemed to gather force as the stillness of the evening about the cylinder remained unbroken. Vertical black figures in twos and threes would advance, stop, watch, and advance again, spreading out as they did so in a thin irregular crescent that promised to enclose the pit in its attenuated horns. I, too, on my side began to move towards the pit.

It was this, more than anything else, that gave people courage, and I guess the newcomers from Woking also helped boost confidence. Anyway, as dusk fell, a slow, uneven movement started around the sand-pits, a movement that seemed to gain momentum as the evening stillness around the cylinder remained unbroken. Dark figures, moving in pairs and groups of three, would advance, pause, observe, and then move forward again, spreading out into a thin, irregular crescent that looked like it would surround the pit with its elongated edges. I also began to make my way toward the pit.

Then I saw some cabmen and others had walked boldly into the sand-pits, and heard the clatter of hoofs and the gride of wheels. I saw a lad trundling off the barrow of apples. And then, within thirty yards of the pit, advancing from the direction of Horsell, I noted a little black knot of men, the foremost of whom was waving a white flag.

Then I saw some cabdrivers and others confidently walking into the sandpits, and I heard the sound of hooves and the grind of wheels. I watched a kid rolling away a cart of apples. And then, about thirty yards from the pit, coming from the direction of Horsell, I noticed a small group of men, the front one waving a white flag.

This was the Deputation. There had been a hasty consultation, and since the Martians were evidently, in spite of their repulsive forms, intelligent creatures, it had been resolved to show them, by approaching them with signals, that we too were intelligent.

This was the Delegation. There had been a quick discussion, and since the Martians were clearly, despite their ugly appearances, intelligent beings, it was decided to demonstrate to them, by using signals, that we were intelligent too.

Flutter, flutter, went the flag, first to the right, then to the left. It was too far for me to recognise anyone there, but afterwards I learned that Ogilvy, Stent, and Henderson were with others in this attempt at communication. This little group had in its advance dragged inward, so to speak, the circumference of the now almost complete circle of people, and a number of dim black figures followed it at discreet distances.

Fluttering went the flag, first to the right, then to the left. It was too far for me to recognize anyone there, but later I found out that Ogilvy, Stent, and Henderson were with others in this attempt to communicate. This small group had effectively pulled in the outer edge of the now nearly complete circle of people, and several shadowy figures trailed behind at a careful distance.

Suddenly there was a flash of light, and a quantity of luminous greenish smoke came out of the pit in three distinct puffs, which drove up, one after the other, straight into the still air.

Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and a burst of glowing greenish smoke emerged from the pit in three distinct puffs, rising up one after the other into the calm air.

This smoke (or flame, perhaps, would be the better word for it) was so bright that the deep blue sky overhead and the hazy stretches of brown common towards Chertsey, set with black pine trees, seemed to darken abruptly as these puffs arose, and to remain the darker after their dispersal. At the same time a faint hissing sound became audible.

This smoke (or flame, maybe that’s a better way to put it) was so bright that the deep blue sky above and the hazy stretches of brown fields near Chertsey, dotted with black pine trees, looked like they darkened suddenly as these puffs rose up, and stayed darker even after they disappeared. At the same time, a faint hissing sound could be heard.

Beyond the pit stood the little wedge of people with the white flag at its apex, arrested by these phenomena, a little knot of small vertical black shapes upon the black ground. As the green smoke arose, their faces flashed out pallid green, and faded again as it vanished. Then slowly the hissing passed into a humming, into a long, loud, droning noise. Slowly a humped shape rose out of the pit, and the ghost of a beam of light seemed to flicker out from it.

Beyond the pit stood a small group of people with a white flag at the front, captivated by what they were witnessing—a cluster of small, upright black figures against the dark ground. As the green smoke rose, their faces glowed a pale green and then faded away when the smoke disappeared. Gradually, the hissing replaced itself with a humming, evolving into a long, loud, droning sound. Slowly, a rounded shape emerged from the pit, and a faint beam of light seemed to flicker out from it.

Forthwith flashes of actual flame, a bright glare leaping from one to another, sprang from the scattered group of men. It was as if some invisible jet impinged upon them and flashed into white flame. It was as if each man were suddenly and momentarily turned to fire.

Immediately, flashes of real flame and bright light jumped from one man to another in the scattered group. It felt like some invisible force hit them and ignited them in white flames. It was as if each man had suddenly and briefly turned into fire.

Then, by the light of their own destruction, I saw them staggering and falling, and their supporters turning to run.

Then, by the light of their own downfall, I saw them stumbling and collapsing, while their supporters started to flee.

I stood staring, not as yet realising that this was death leaping from man to man in that little distant crowd. All I felt was that it was something very strange. An almost noiseless and blinding flash of light, and a man fell headlong and lay still; and as the unseen shaft of heat passed over them, pine trees burst into fire, and every dry furze bush became with one dull thud a mass of flames. And far away towards Knaphill I saw the flashes of trees and hedges and wooden buildings suddenly set alight.

I stood there, not yet realizing that this was death spreading from person to person in that small, distant crowd. All I felt was that it was something very strange. An almost silent and blinding flash of light, and a man collapsed and lay still; as the invisible wave of heat moved over them, pine trees ignited, and every dry bush erupted into flames with one dull thud. In the distance towards Knaphill, I saw the flashes of trees, hedges, and wooden buildings suddenly catching fire.

It was sweeping round swiftly and steadily, this flaming death, this invisible, inevitable sword of heat. I perceived it coming towards me by the flashing bushes it touched, and was too astounded and stupefied to stir. I heard the crackle of fire in the sand-pits and the sudden squeal of a horse that was as suddenly stilled. Then it was as if an invisible yet intensely heated finger were drawn through the heather between me and the Martians, and all along a curving line beyond the sand-pits the dark ground smoked and crackled. Something fell with a crash far away to the left where the road from Woking station opens out on the common. Forth-with the hissing and humming ceased, and the black, dome-like object sank slowly out of sight into the pit.

It was sweeping around quickly and steadily, this blaze of death, this invisible, unavoidable wave of heat. I saw it approaching through the flickering bushes it touched, and I was too shocked and stunned to move. I heard the crackle of fire in the sand pits and the sudden scream of a horse that was abruptly silenced. Then it felt like an invisible yet intensely hot finger was drawn through the heather between me and the Martians, and along a curved line beyond the sand pits, the dark ground smoked and crackled. Something fell with a crash far off to the left where the road from Woking station opens up to the common. Then the hissing and buzzing stopped, and the black, dome-like object slowly sank out of sight into the pit.

All this had happened with such swiftness that I had stood motionless, dumbfounded and dazzled by the flashes of light. Had that death swept through a full circle, it must inevitably have slain me in my surprise. But it passed and spared me, and left the night about me suddenly dark and unfamiliar.

All of this happened so quickly that I stood there frozen, shocked and dazzled by the flashes of light. If that death had come full circle, it would have definitely taken me by surprise. But it passed and spared me, leaving the night around me suddenly dark and strange.

The undulating common seemed now dark almost to blackness, except where its roadways lay grey and pale under the deep blue sky of the early night. It was dark, and suddenly void of men. Overhead the stars were mustering, and in the west the sky was still a pale, bright, almost greenish blue. The tops of the pine trees and the roofs of Horsell came out sharp and black against the western afterglow. The Martians and their appliances were altogether invisible, save for that thin mast upon which their restless mirror wobbled. Patches of bush and isolated trees here and there smoked and glowed still, and the houses towards Woking station were sending up spires of flame into the stillness of the evening air.

The undulating common now appeared almost black, except where the roadways looked grey and pale under the deep blue sky of early night. It was dark and suddenly empty of people. Above, the stars were starting to appear, and in the west, the sky still shone a pale, bright, almost greenish blue. The tops of the pine trees and the roofs of Horsell stood out sharply against the western twilight. The Martians and their equipment were completely hidden, except for that thin mast where their restless mirror wobbled. Patches of bushes and scattered trees here and there still smoked and glowed, and the houses near Woking station sent up columns of flame into the calm evening air.

Nothing was changed save for that and a terrible astonishment. The little group of black specks with the flag of white had been swept out of existence, and the stillness of the evening, so it seemed to me, had scarcely been broken.

Nothing was changed except for that and a terrible shock. The small group of black dots with the white flag had been wiped out, and the stillness of the evening, it seemed to me, had hardly been disturbed.

It came to me that I was upon this dark common, helpless, unprotected, and alone. Suddenly, like a thing falling upon me from without, came—fear.

It hit me that I was in this dark field, helpless, unprotected, and alone. Suddenly, like something descending on me from nowhere, came—fear.

With an effort I turned and began a stumbling run through the heather.

With some effort, I turned and started to run awkwardly through the heather.

The fear I felt was no rational fear, but a panic terror not only of the Martians, but of the dusk and stillness all about me. Such an extraordinary effect in unmanning me it had that I ran weeping silently as a child might do. Once I had turned, I did not dare to look back.

The fear I felt wasn't rational; it was a sheer panic, not just about the Martians, but also about the darkness and silence surrounding me. It was such an overwhelming feeling that I ran away, crying silently like a child. Once I turned around, I didn't dare to look back.

I remember I felt an extraordinary persuasion that I was being played with, that presently, when I was upon the very verge of safety, this mysterious death—as swift as the passage of light—would leap after me from the pit about the cylinder, and strike me down.

I remember feeling a strong sense that I was being toyed with, that just when I was on the brink of safety, this mysterious death—moving as quickly as light—would suddenly leap out from the pit around the cylinder and take me down.

VI.
THE HEAT-RAY IN THE CHOBHAM ROAD.

It is still a matter of wonder how the Martians are able to slay men so swiftly and so silently. Many think that in some way they are able to generate an intense heat in a chamber of practically absolute non-conductivity. This intense heat they project in a parallel beam against any object they choose, by means of a polished parabolic mirror of unknown composition, much as the parabolic mirror of a lighthouse projects a beam of light. But no one has absolutely proved these details. However it is done, it is certain that a beam of heat is the essence of the matter. Heat, and invisible, instead of visible, light. Whatever is combustible flashes into flame at its touch, lead runs like water, it softens iron, cracks and melts glass, and when it falls upon water, incontinently that explodes into steam.

It's still amazing how the Martians can kill people so quickly and silently. Many believe that they somehow create intense heat in a chamber that hardly conducts any energy. They project this intense heat in a straight beam toward any target they choose, using a polished parabolic mirror of unknown material, similar to how a lighthouse uses its parabolic mirror to project a beam of light. But no one has definitively proven these details. Regardless of how it works, it's clear that a beam of heat is central to the phenomenon. Heat, and invisible, rather than visible, light. Anything flammable ignites at its touch, lead flows like water, it softens iron, cracks and melts glass, and when it hits water, it instantly causes an explosion into steam.

That night nearly forty people lay under the starlight about the pit, charred and distorted beyond recognition, and all night long the common from Horsell to Maybury was deserted and brightly ablaze.

That night, almost forty people lay under the stars around the pit, burned and unrecognizable, and the common from Horsell to Maybury was deserted and brightly lit all night long.

The news of the massacre probably reached Chobham, Woking, and Ottershaw about the same time. In Woking the shops had closed when the tragedy happened, and a number of people, shop people and so forth, attracted by the stories they had heard, were walking over the Horsell Bridge and along the road between the hedges that runs out at last upon the common. You may imagine the young people brushed up after the labours of the day, and making this novelty, as they would make any novelty, the excuse for walking together and enjoying a trivial flirtation. You may figure to yourself the hum of voices along the road in the gloaming. . . .

The news of the massacre likely reached Chobham, Woking, and Ottershaw around the same time. In Woking, the shops had closed when the tragedy occurred, and several people, including shop workers and others, attracted by the stories they heard, were walking over the Horsell Bridge and along the road between the hedges that eventually leads out to the common. You can imagine the young people, dressed up after a day’s work, using this new event as an excuse to walk together and enjoy some light flirting. Picture the buzz of voices along the road as dusk fell…

As yet, of course, few people in Woking even knew that the cylinder had opened, though poor Henderson had sent a messenger on a bicycle to the post office with a special wire to an evening paper.

As of now, of course, few people in Woking even knew that the cylinder had opened, even though poor Henderson had sent a messenger on a bike to the post office with a special telegram to an evening paper.

As these folks came out by twos and threes upon the open, they found little knots of people talking excitedly and peering at the spinning mirror over the sand-pits, and the newcomers were, no doubt, soon infected by the excitement of the occasion.

As these people emerged in twos and threes into the open, they found small groups of folks chatting excitedly and gazing at the spinning mirror above the sand pits, and the newcomers were surely soon caught up in the thrill of the moment.

By half past eight, when the Deputation was destroyed, there may have been a crowd of three hundred people or more at this place, besides those who had left the road to approach the Martians nearer. There were three policemen too, one of whom was mounted, doing their best, under instructions from Stent, to keep the people back and deter them from approaching the cylinder. There was some booing from those more thoughtless and excitable souls to whom a crowd is always an occasion for noise and horse-play.

By 8:30, when the Deputation was gone, there were probably around three hundred people or more at this location, not including those who had strayed from the road to get closer to the Martians. There were also three policemen, one on horseback, doing their best, following Stent's orders, to keep the crowd back and discourage them from getting too close to the cylinder. Some people in the crowd, who were more careless and easily excited, started booing, treating the gathering as a chance for noise and mischief.

Stent and Ogilvy, anticipating some possibilities of a collision, had telegraphed from Horsell to the barracks as soon as the Martians emerged, for the help of a company of soldiers to protect these strange creatures from violence. After that they returned to lead that ill-fated advance. The description of their death, as it was seen by the crowd, tallies very closely with my own impressions: the three puffs of green smoke, the deep humming note, and the flashes of flame.

Stent and Ogilvy, anticipating the possibility of a collision, had sent a telegram from Horsell to the barracks as soon as the Martians appeared, requesting a company of soldiers to protect these strange beings from violence. After that, they went back to lead that doomed advance. The account of their deaths, as witnessed by the crowd, closely matches my own observations: the three bursts of green smoke, the deep humming sound, and the flashes of flame.

But that crowd of people had a far narrower escape than mine. Only the fact that a hummock of heathery sand intercepted the lower part of the Heat-Ray saved them. Had the elevation of the parabolic mirror been a few yards higher, none could have lived to tell the tale. They saw the flashes and the men falling and an invisible hand, as it were, lit the bushes as it hurried towards them through the twilight. Then, with a whistling note that rose above the droning of the pit, the beam swung close over their heads, lighting the tops of the beech trees that line the road, and splitting the bricks, smashing the windows, firing the window frames, and bringing down in crumbling ruin a portion of the gable of the house nearest the corner.

But that crowd of people had a much closer call than I did. They were saved by a mound of sandy heather that blocked the lower part of the Heat-Ray. If the parabolic mirror had been raised just a few yards higher, none of them would have survived to tell the story. They saw the flashes and watched as men collapsed, and it was as if an invisible hand lit the bushes as it rushed toward them through the fading light. Then, with a whistling sound that rose above the hum of the pit, the beam swept low over their heads, illuminating the treetops of the beech trees lining the road, shattering bricks, breaking windows, igniting window frames, and causing part of the gable of the nearest house to crumble into ruins.

In the sudden thud, hiss, and glare of the igniting trees, the panic-stricken crowd seems to have swayed hesitatingly for some moments. Sparks and burning twigs began to fall into the road, and single leaves like puffs of flame. Hats and dresses caught fire. Then came a crying from the common. There were shrieks and shouts, and suddenly a mounted policeman came galloping through the confusion with his hands clasped over his head, screaming.

In the sudden bang, hiss, and bright light of the burning trees, the terrified crowd appeared to sway uncertainly for a few moments. Sparks and burning twigs started to rain down onto the road, and individual leaves floated down like little flames. Hats and dresses ignited. Then came a wailing from the common. There were screams and shouts, and all of a sudden, a mounted police officer came rushing through the chaos with his hands over his head, shouting.

“They’re coming!” a woman shrieked, and incontinently everyone was turning and pushing at those behind, in order to clear their way to Woking again. They must have bolted as blindly as a flock of sheep. Where the road grows narrow and black between the high banks the crowd jammed, and a desperate struggle occurred. All that crowd did not escape; three persons at least, two women and a little boy, were crushed and trampled there, and left to die amid the terror and the darkness.

“They’re coming!” a woman screamed, and immediately everyone began turning and pushing against those behind them to make their way back to Woking. They must have fled as blindly as a flock of sheep. Where the road narrowed and turned dark between the steep banks, the crowd got stuck, and a desperate struggle broke out. Not everyone in that crowd got away; at least three people, two women and a little boy, were crushed and trampled there, left to die in the chaos and darkness.

VII.
HOW I REACHED HOME.

For my own part, I remember nothing of my flight except the stress of blundering against trees and stumbling through the heather. All about me gathered the invisible terrors of the Martians; that pitiless sword of heat seemed whirling to and fro, flourishing overhead before it descended and smote me out of life. I came into the road between the crossroads and Horsell, and ran along this to the crossroads.

For my part, I remember nothing about my escape except the anxiety of crashing into trees and tripping through the heather. All around me, the unseen fears of the Martians loomed; that relentless heat ray seemed to swing back and forth, hovering above me before it came down and struck me out of existence. I reached the road between the crossroads and Horsell and ran along it to the crossroads.

At last I could go no further; I was exhausted with the violence of my emotion and of my flight, and I staggered and fell by the wayside. That was near the bridge that crosses the canal by the gasworks. I fell and lay still.

At last, I couldn't go any further; I was worn out from the intensity of my emotions and my escape, and I stumbled and collapsed by the side of the road. That was close to the bridge that spans the canal by the gasworks. I fell and lay there, still.

I must have remained there some time.

I must have been there for a while.

I sat up, strangely perplexed. For a moment, perhaps, I could not clearly understand how I came there. My terror had fallen from me like a garment. My hat had gone, and my collar had burst away from its fastener. A few minutes before, there had only been three real things before me—the immensity of the night and space and nature, my own feebleness and anguish, and the near approach of death. Now it was as if something turned over, and the point of view altered abruptly. There was no sensible transition from one state of mind to the other. I was immediately the self of every day again—a decent, ordinary citizen. The silent common, the impulse of my flight, the starting flames, were as if they had been in a dream. I asked myself had these latter things indeed happened? I could not credit it.

I sat up, feeling strangely confused. For a moment, I couldn’t quite grasp how I ended up there. My fear had slipped away from me like a tattered cloak. My hat was missing, and my collar had come undone. Just a few minutes earlier, there had only been three real things in front of me—the vastness of the night and the universe, my own weakness and pain, and the imminent approach of death. Now it felt like something flipped, and my perspective shifted suddenly. There was no clear transition from one state of mind to the other. I was instantly back to my everyday self—a decent, ordinary person. The quiet field, the urgency of my escape, the flames flickering nearby felt like they had all been a dream. I wondered if those things really happened. I couldn’t believe it.

I rose and walked unsteadily up the steep incline of the bridge. My mind was blank wonder. My muscles and nerves seemed drained of their strength. I dare say I staggered drunkenly. A head rose over the arch, and the figure of a workman carrying a basket appeared. Beside him ran a little boy. He passed me, wishing me good night. I was minded to speak to him, but did not. I answered his greeting with a meaningless mumble and went on over the bridge.

I got up and walked unsteadily up the steep incline of the bridge. My mind was a blank, filled with wonder. My muscles and nerves felt completely drained. I could barely keep my balance, almost staggering like I was drunk. A head appeared over the arch, and I saw a workman carrying a basket. A little boy ran alongside him. He passed me, wishing me good night. I thought about saying something back, but I didn't. I responded to his greeting with a mumble that didn't mean anything and continued over the bridge.

Over the Maybury arch a train, a billowing tumult of white, firelit smoke, and a long caterpillar of lighted windows, went flying south—clatter, clatter, clap, rap, and it had gone. A dim group of people talked in the gate of one of the houses in the pretty little row of gables that was called Oriental Terrace. It was all so real and so familiar. And that behind me! It was frantic, fantastic! Such things, I told myself, could not be.

Over the Maybury arch, a train, a swirling cloud of white, glowing smoke, and a long line of lit windows, sped south—clatter, clatter, clap, rap, and then it was gone. A small group of people chatted at the entrance of one of the houses in the charming row of gables known as Oriental Terrace. It all felt so real and so familiar. And what was behind me! It was chaotic, unbelievable! I told myself that such things could not be.

Perhaps I am a man of exceptional moods. I do not know how far my experience is common. At times I suffer from the strangest sense of detachment from myself and the world about me; I seem to watch it all from the outside, from somewhere inconceivably remote, out of time, out of space, out of the stress and tragedy of it all. This feeling was very strong upon me that night. Here was another side to my dream.

Perhaps I'm a person of unusual moods. I'm not sure how common my experiences are. Sometimes I feel an odd sense of detachment from myself and the world around me; I feel like I'm observing everything from a distance, from an incredibly remote place, outside of time, outside of space, free from all the stress and tragedy. This feeling was especially strong for me that night. Here was another side to my dream.

But the trouble was the blank incongruity of this serenity and the swift death flying yonder, not two miles away. There was a noise of business from the gasworks, and the electric lamps were all alight. I stopped at the group of people.

But the issue was the stark contrast between this calm and the rapid death happening over there, not even two miles away. There was a buzz of activity from the gasworks, and all the electric lights were on. I paused at the group of people.

“What news from the common?” said I.

“What’s the news from the town?” I asked.

There were two men and a woman at the gate.

There were two men and a woman at the gate.

“Eh?” said one of the men, turning.

“Eh?” said one of the guys, turning.

“What news from the common?” I said.

“What’s the news from the community?” I said.

“Ain’t yer just been there?” asked the men.

“Aren’t you just been there?” asked the men.

“People seem fair silly about the common,” said the woman over the gate. “What’s it all abart?”

“People seem pretty silly about the common,” said the woman over the gate. “What’s it all about?”

“Haven’t you heard of the men from Mars?” said I; “the creatures from Mars?”

“Haven’t you heard about the guys from Mars?” I asked; “the beings from Mars?”

“Quite enough,” said the woman over the gate. “Thenks”; and all three of them laughed.

“That's plenty,” said the woman over the gate. “Thanks”; and all three of them laughed.

I felt foolish and angry. I tried and found I could not tell them what I had seen. They laughed again at my broken sentences.

I felt stupid and frustrated. I tried to explain what I had seen, but I couldn't. They laughed again at my stuttering sentences.

“You’ll hear more yet,” I said, and went on to my home.

"You’ll hear more soon," I said, and headed home.

I startled my wife at the doorway, so haggard was I. I went into the dining room, sat down, drank some wine, and so soon as I could collect myself sufficiently I told her the things I had seen. The dinner, which was a cold one, had already been served, and remained neglected on the table while I told my story.

I startled my wife at the door; I looked so worn out. I went into the dining room, sat down, had some wine, and as soon as I could pull myself together, I told her what I had seen. The dinner, which was cold, had already been served and sat untouched on the table while I shared my story.

“There is one thing,” I said, to allay the fears I had aroused; “they are the most sluggish things I ever saw crawl. They may keep the pit and kill people who come near them, but they cannot get out of it. . . . But the horror of them!”

“There’s one thing,” I said, to ease the fears I had raised; “they're the slowest things I've ever seen crawl. They might guard the pit and harm anyone who gets close, but they can't escape it. . . . But the fear they inspire!”

“Don’t, dear!” said my wife, knitting her brows and putting her hand on mine.

“Don’t, babe!” my wife said, furrowing her brows and placing her hand on mine.

“Poor Ogilvy!” I said. “To think he may be lying dead there!”

“Poor Ogilvy!” I said. “To think he could be lying dead there!”

My wife at least did not find my experience incredible. When I saw how deadly white her face was, I ceased abruptly.

My wife at least didn’t think my experience was unbelievable. When I saw how pale her face was, I stopped suddenly.

“They may come here,” she said again and again.

“They might come here,” she repeated over and over.

I pressed her to take wine, and tried to reassure her.

I urged her to have some wine and tried to comfort her.

“They can scarcely move,” I said.

“They can hardly move,” I said.

I began to comfort her and myself by repeating all that Ogilvy had told me of the impossibility of the Martians establishing themselves on the earth. In particular I laid stress on the gravitational difficulty. On the surface of the earth the force of gravity is three times what it is on the surface of Mars. A Martian, therefore, would weigh three times more than on Mars, albeit his muscular strength would be the same. His own body would be a cope of lead to him, therefore. That, indeed, was the general opinion. Both The Times and the Daily Telegraph, for instance, insisted on it the next morning, and both overlooked, just as I did, two obvious modifying influences.

I started to comfort her and myself by repeating everything Ogilvy had told me about how impossible it was for the Martians to settle on Earth. I especially emphasized the issue with gravity. On Earth, gravity is three times stronger than on the surface of Mars. So, a Martian would weigh three times more here, even though their muscle strength would remain the same. Their own body would feel like a heavy burden to them. That was actually the common belief. Both The Times and the Daily Telegraph, for instance, insisted on this the next morning, and both of them, just like I did, overlooked two clear factors that could change the situation.

The atmosphere of the earth, we now know, contains far more oxygen or far less argon (whichever way one likes to put it) than does Mars’. The invigorating influences of this excess of oxygen upon the Martians indisputably did much to counterbalance the increased weight of their bodies. And, in the second place, we all overlooked the fact that such mechanical intelligence as the Martian possessed was quite able to dispense with muscular exertion at a pinch.

The Earth's atmosphere, as we know now, has a lot more oxygen and a lot less argon than Mars does. The refreshing effects of this extra oxygen on the Martians really helped counteract their heavier bodies. Also, we all missed the point that the kind of mechanical intelligence the Martians had could easily manage without physical effort when necessary.

But I did not consider these points at the time, and so my reasoning was dead against the chances of the invaders. With wine and food, the confidence of my own table, and the necessity of reassuring my wife, I grew by insensible degrees courageous and secure.

But I didn't think about these things back then, so my reasoning was totally against the invaders' chances. With wine and food, the comfort of my own table, and the need to reassure my wife, I gradually became braver and more at ease.

“They have done a foolish thing,” said I, fingering my wineglass. “They are dangerous because, no doubt, they are mad with terror. Perhaps they expected to find no living things—certainly no intelligent living things.”

“They’ve done something stupid,” I said, fiddling with my wineglass. “They’re dangerous because they’re probably out of their minds with fear. Maybe they thought they would find no living beings—definitely no intelligent beings.”

“A shell in the pit,” said I, “if the worst comes to the worst, will kill them all.”

“A shell in the pit,” I said, “if things get really bad, will take them all out.”

The intense excitement of the events had no doubt left my perceptive powers in a state of erethism. I remember that dinner table with extraordinary vividness even now. My dear wife’s sweet anxious face peering at me from under the pink lamp shade, the white cloth with its silver and glass table furniture—for in those days even philosophical writers had many little luxuries—the crimson-purple wine in my glass, are photographically distinct. At the end of it I sat, tempering nuts with a cigarette, regretting Ogilvy’s rashness, and denouncing the short-sighted timidity of the Martians.

The intense excitement of the events had definitely left my senses in a heightened state. I still remember that dinner table with remarkable clarity. My dear wife's worried yet sweet face looking at me from under the pink lampshade, the white tablecloth adorned with silver and glassware—for back then, even philosophical writers had their little luxuries—the deep red wine in my glass are all vividly clear. At the end of it, I sat there, munching on nuts while smoking a cigarette, regretting Ogilvy's impulsiveness and criticizing the short-sighted fear of the Martians.

So some respectable dodo in the Mauritius might have lorded it in his nest, and discussed the arrival of that shipful of pitiless sailors in want of animal food. “We will peck them to death tomorrow, my dear.”

So some respectable dodo in Mauritius might have stayed in its nest, discussing the arrival of that ship full of ruthless sailors looking for animal food. “We’ll peck them to death tomorrow, my dear.”

I did not know it, but that was the last civilised dinner I was to eat for very many strange and terrible days.

I didn’t realize it, but that was the last civilized dinner I would have for a long stretch of strange and awful days.

VIII.
FRIDAY NIGHT.

The most extraordinary thing to my mind, of all the strange and wonderful things that happened upon that Friday, was the dovetailing of the commonplace habits of our social order with the first beginnings of the series of events that was to topple that social order headlong. If on Friday night you had taken a pair of compasses and drawn a circle with a radius of five miles round the Woking sand-pits, I doubt if you would have had one human being outside it, unless it were some relation of Stent or of the three or four cyclists or London people lying dead on the common, whose emotions or habits were at all affected by the new-comers. Many people had heard of the cylinder, of course, and talked about it in their leisure, but it certainly did not make the sensation that an ultimatum to Germany would have done.

The most remarkable thing to me, among all the strange and amazing events that unfolded that Friday, was how the usual routines of our society intertwined with the initial sparks of the events that would ultimately disrupt that very society. If you had taken a compass on Friday night and drawn a five-mile radius around the Woking sand-pits, I bet you wouldn’t have found a single person outside of it, except for maybe a relative of Stent or one of the few cyclists or the Londoners lying dead on the common, whose feelings or habits were in any way influenced by the newcomers. Of course, many people had heard about the cylinder and discussed it in their spare time, but it definitely didn’t create the same buzz as an ultimatum to Germany would have.

In London that night poor Henderson’s telegram describing the gradual unscrewing of the shot was judged to be a canard, and his evening paper, after wiring for authentication from him and receiving no reply—the man was killed—decided not to print a special edition.

In London that night, poor Henderson’s telegram detailing the slow unraveling of the shot was considered a hoax, and his evening paper, after trying to confirm it with him and getting no response—since he was dead—chose not to publish a special edition.

Even within the five-mile circle the great majority of people were inert. I have already described the behaviour of the men and women to whom I spoke. All over the district people were dining and supping; working men were gardening after the labours of the day, children were being put to bed, young people were wandering through the lanes love-making, students sat over their books.

Even within the five-mile circle, most people were inactive. I’ve already described the behavior of the men and women I talked to. Everywhere in the area, people were having dinner and supper; working men were gardening after their day’s work, children were being tucked in bed, young people were roaming the streets in love, and students were focused on their books.

Maybe there was a murmur in the village streets, a novel and dominant topic in the public-houses, and here and there a messenger, or even an eye-witness of the later occurrences, caused a whirl of excitement, a shouting, and a running to and fro; but for the most part the daily routine of working, eating, drinking, sleeping, went on as it had done for countless years—as though no planet Mars existed in the sky. Even at Woking station and Horsell and Chobham that was the case.

Maybe there was some chatter in the village streets, a new and hot topic in the pubs, and now and then a messenger, or even someone who saw the later events, stirred up a buzz, with shouting and people rushing around; but for the most part, the daily routine of working, eating, drinking, sleeping continued as it had for countless years—as if no planet Mars was up in the sky. Even at Woking station and Horsell and Chobham, that was the case.

In Woking junction, until a late hour, trains were stopping and going on, others were shunting on the sidings, passengers were alighting and waiting, and everything was proceeding in the most ordinary way. A boy from the town, trenching on Smith’s monopoly, was selling papers with the afternoon’s news. The ringing impact of trucks, the sharp whistle of the engines from the junction, mingled with their shouts of “Men from Mars!” Excited men came into the station about nine o’clock with incredible tidings, and caused no more disturbance than drunkards might have done. People rattling Londonwards peered into the darkness outside the carriage windows, and saw only a rare, flickering, vanishing spark dance up from the direction of Horsell, a red glow and a thin veil of smoke driving across the stars, and thought that nothing more serious than a heath fire was happening. It was only round the edge of the common that any disturbance was perceptible. There were half a dozen villas burning on the Woking border. There were lights in all the houses on the common side of the three villages, and the people there kept awake till dawn.

At Woking Junction, trains were coming and going late into the night, while others were switching on the sidings. Passengers were getting off and waiting, and everything was going on as usual. A local boy, taking advantage of Smith’s monopoly, was selling newspapers with the afternoon's news. The clanging of trucks and the sharp whistles of the engines from the junction mixed with their shouts of "Men from Mars!" Excited men arrived at the station around nine o’clock with unbelievable news, creating no more chaos than drunk people might have caused. Passengers heading to London peered into the darkness outside the carriage windows and saw only a rare flickering spark dancing up from the Horsell direction, a red glow and a thin veil of smoke drifting across the stars, thinking nothing more serious than a heath fire was happening. It was only around the edge of the common that any sign of trouble was noticeable. Half a dozen villas were burning on the Woking border. All the houses on the common side of the three villages were lit up, and the people there stayed awake until dawn.

A curious crowd lingered restlessly, people coming and going but the crowd remaining, both on the Chobham and Horsell bridges. One or two adventurous souls, it was afterwards found, went into the darkness and crawled quite near the Martians; but they never returned, for now and again a light-ray, like the beam of a warship’s searchlight swept the common, and the Heat-Ray was ready to follow. Save for such, that big area of common was silent and desolate, and the charred bodies lay about on it all night under the stars, and all the next day. A noise of hammering from the pit was heard by many people.

A curious crowd hung around restlessly, with people coming and going, but the crowd stayed put, both on the Chobham and Horsell bridges. It was later discovered that one or two brave individuals ventured into the darkness and crawled quite close to the Martians; however, they never came back, as now and then a light beam, like a warship’s searchlight, swept across the common, and the Heat-Ray was ready to follow. Other than that, the large area of common was silent and desolate, with charred bodies lying around all night under the stars and throughout the next day. Many people heard the sound of hammering coming from the pit.

So you have the state of things on Friday night. In the centre, sticking into the skin of our old planet Earth like a poisoned dart, was this cylinder. But the poison was scarcely working yet. Around it was a patch of silent common, smouldering in places, and with a few dark, dimly seen objects lying in contorted attitudes here and there. Here and there was a burning bush or tree. Beyond was a fringe of excitement, and farther than that fringe the inflammation had not crept as yet. In the rest of the world the stream of life still flowed as it had flowed for immemorial years. The fever of war that would presently clog vein and artery, deaden nerve and destroy brain, had still to develop.

So here’s what was happening on Friday night. In the center, sticking into our old planet Earth like a poisoned dart, was this cylinder. But the poison hadn’t really taken effect yet. Surrounding it was a patch of silent land, smoldering in some spots, with a few dark, barely visible objects sprawled out in weird positions here and there. There were some burning bushes or trees scattered around. Beyond that was a edge of excitement, and further out, the destructive force hadn’t spread yet. In the rest of the world, life was still flowing as it had for ages. The fever of war that would soon clog veins and arteries, numb nerves, and destroy minds was still in the process of building up.

All night long the Martians were hammering and stirring, sleepless, indefatigable, at work upon the machines they were making ready, and ever and again a puff of greenish-white smoke whirled up to the starlit sky.

All night long, the Martians were pounding and moving, without sleep, tirelessly working on the machines they were getting ready, and every now and then, a puff of greenish-white smoke spiraled up into the starry sky.

About eleven a company of soldiers came through Horsell, and deployed along the edge of the common to form a cordon. Later a second company marched through Chobham to deploy on the north side of the common. Several officers from the Inkerman barracks had been on the common earlier in the day, and one, Major Eden, was reported to be missing. The colonel of the regiment came to the Chobham bridge and was busy questioning the crowd at midnight. The military authorities were certainly alive to the seriousness of the business. About eleven, the next morning’s papers were able to say, a squadron of hussars, two Maxims, and about four hundred men of the Cardigan regiment started from Aldershot.

About eleven, a group of soldiers came through Horsell and lined up along the edge of the common to form a cordon. Later, a second group marched through Chobham to set up on the north side of the common. Several officers from the Inkerman barracks had been on the common earlier that day, and one, Major Eden, was reported missing. The colonel of the regiment arrived at Chobham bridge and was busy questioning the crowd at midnight. The military authorities were definitely aware of the seriousness of the situation. Around eleven, the next morning's papers were able to report that a squadron of hussars, two Maxims, and about four hundred men from the Cardigan regiment left from Aldershot.

A few seconds after midnight the crowd in the Chertsey road, Woking, saw a star fall from heaven into the pine woods to the northwest. It had a greenish colour, and caused a silent brightness like summer lightning. This was the second cylinder.

A few seconds after midnight, the crowd on Chertsey Road in Woking saw a star fall from the sky into the pine woods to the northwest. It had a greenish color and created a silent glow like summer lightning. This was the second cylinder.

IX.
THE FIGHTING BEGINS.

Saturday lives in my memory as a day of suspense. It was a day of lassitude too, hot and close, with, I am told, a rapidly fluctuating barometer. I had slept but little, though my wife had succeeded in sleeping, and I rose early. I went into my garden before breakfast and stood listening, but towards the common there was nothing stirring but a lark.

Saturday sticks in my mind as a day full of tension. It was also a sluggish day, hot and humid, with a quickly changing barometer, as I’ve been informed. I barely slept, while my wife managed to get some rest, and I woke up early. I went into my garden before breakfast and stood there listening, but the only sound towards the common was a lark.

The milkman came as usual. I heard the rattle of his chariot and I went round to the side gate to ask the latest news. He told me that during the night the Martians had been surrounded by troops, and that guns were expected. Then—a familiar, reassuring note—I heard a train running towards Woking.

The milkman came as usual. I heard the clatter of his cart and went around to the side gate to ask for the latest news. He told me that during the night the Martians had been surrounded by soldiers, and that artillery was expected. Then—a familiar, reassuring sound—I heard a train heading toward Woking.

“They aren’t to be killed,” said the milkman, “if that can possibly be avoided.”

“They shouldn’t be killed,” said the milkman, “if we can help it.”

I saw my neighbour gardening, chatted with him for a time, and then strolled in to breakfast. It was a most unexceptional morning. My neighbour was of opinion that the troops would be able to capture or to destroy the Martians during the day.

I saw my neighbor gardening, talked to him for a bit, and then headed in for breakfast. It was a pretty ordinary morning. My neighbor thought the troops would be able to either capture or destroy the Martians during the day.

“It’s a pity they make themselves so unapproachable,” he said. “It would be curious to know how they live on another planet; we might learn a thing or two.”

“It’s a shame they make themselves so unapproachable,” he said. “It would be interesting to know how they live on another planet; we might learn a thing or two.”

He came up to the fence and extended a handful of strawberries, for his gardening was as generous as it was enthusiastic. At the same time he told me of the burning of the pine woods about the Byfleet Golf Links.

He walked up to the fence and held out a handful of strawberries, because his gardening was as generous as it was passionate. At the same time, he told me about the fire in the pine woods near the Byfleet Golf Links.

“They say,” said he, “that there’s another of those blessed things fallen there—number two. But one’s enough, surely. This lot’ll cost the insurance people a pretty penny before everything’s settled.” He laughed with an air of the greatest good humour as he said this. The woods, he said, were still burning, and pointed out a haze of smoke to me. “They will be hot under foot for days, on account of the thick soil of pine needles and turf,” he said, and then grew serious over “poor Ogilvy.”

“They say,” he said, “that another one of those cursed things has fallen there—number two. But one is enough, right? This will cost the insurance company a pretty penny before it’s all sorted out.” He laughed with a really good sense of humor as he said this. The woods, he mentioned, were still burning and pointed out a haze of smoke to me. “It’ll be hot underfoot for days because of the thick layer of pine needles and turf,” he added, and then became serious about “poor Ogilvy.”

After breakfast, instead of working, I decided to walk down towards the common. Under the railway bridge I found a group of soldiers—sappers, I think, men in small round caps, dirty red jackets unbuttoned, and showing their blue shirts, dark trousers, and boots coming to the calf. They told me no one was allowed over the canal, and, looking along the road towards the bridge, I saw one of the Cardigan men standing sentinel there. I talked with these soldiers for a time; I told them of my sight of the Martians on the previous evening. None of them had seen the Martians, and they had but the vaguest ideas of them, so that they plied me with questions. They said that they did not know who had authorised the movements of the troops; their idea was that a dispute had arisen at the Horse Guards. The ordinary sapper is a great deal better educated than the common soldier, and they discussed the peculiar conditions of the possible fight with some acuteness. I described the Heat-Ray to them, and they began to argue among themselves.

After breakfast, instead of working, I decided to walk down to the common. Under the railway bridge, I found a group of soldiers—sappers, I think. They wore small round caps, dirty red jackets that were unbuttoned, revealing their blue shirts, dark trousers, and boots that came up to their calves. They told me no one was allowed over the canal, and looking down the road toward the bridge, I saw one of the Cardigan men standing guard there. I chatted with the soldiers for a while and told them about seeing the Martians the night before. None of them had seen the Martians, and they had only the vaguest idea about them, so they bombarded me with questions. They mentioned that they didn’t know who had authorized the troop movements; their guess was that there was a dispute at the Horse Guards. The average sapper is much better educated than the typical soldier, and they discussed the unusual circumstances of a possible fight quite intelligently. I described the Heat-Ray to them, and they started to argue among themselves.

“Crawl up under cover and rush ’em, say I,” said one.

“Get under cover and charge at them, I say,” said one.

“Get aht!” said another. “What’s cover against this ’ere ’eat? Sticks to cook yer! What we got to do is to go as near as the ground’ll let us, and then drive a trench.”

“Get out!” said another. “What’s going to protect us from this heat? It’s sticking to us! What we need to do is get as close to the ground as we can, and then dig a trench.”

“Blow yer trenches! You always want trenches; you ought to ha’ been born a rabbit Snippy.”

“Forget your trenches! You always want trenches; you should have been born a rabbit, Snippy.”

“Ain’t they got any necks, then?” said a third, abruptly—a little, contemplative, dark man, smoking a pipe.

“Don’t they have any necks, then?” said a third, suddenly—a small, thoughtful, dark man, smoking a pipe.

I repeated my description.

I restated my description.

“Octopuses,” said he, “that’s what I calls ’em. Talk about fishers of men—fighters of fish it is this time!”

“Octopuses,” he said, “that’s what I call them. Talk about fishers of men—this time, it’s fighters of fish!”

“It ain’t no murder killing beasts like that,” said the first speaker.

“It’s not murder to kill beasts like that,” said the first speaker.

“Why not shell the darned things strite off and finish ’em?” said the little dark man. “You carn tell what they might do.”

“Why not just get rid of the darn things right away and be done with them?” said the little dark man. “You can’t tell what they might do.”

“Where’s your shells?” said the first speaker. “There ain’t no time. Do it in a rush, that’s my tip, and do it at once.”

“Where are your shells?” said the first speaker. “There’s no time. Do it quickly, that’s my advice, and do it now.”

So they discussed it. After a while I left them, and went on to the railway station to get as many morning papers as I could.

So they talked about it. After a bit, I left them and headed to the train station to grab as many morning newspapers as I could.

But I will not weary the reader with a description of that long morning and of the longer afternoon. I did not succeed in getting a glimpse of the common, for even Horsell and Chobham church towers were in the hands of the military authorities. The soldiers I addressed didn’t know anything; the officers were mysterious as well as busy. I found people in the town quite secure again in the presence of the military, and I heard for the first time from Marshall, the tobacconist, that his son was among the dead on the common. The soldiers had made the people on the outskirts of Horsell lock up and leave their houses.

But I won’t bore the reader with a description of that long morning and the even longer afternoon. I didn’t manage to catch a glimpse of the common, since even the church towers in Horsell and Chobham were under the control of the military. The soldiers I spoke to didn’t know anything; the officers were both mysterious and busy. I found that people in town felt quite safe again with the military presence, and for the first time I heard from Marshall, the tobacconist, that his son was among the dead on the common. The soldiers had ordered those living on the outskirts of Horsell to lock up and leave their homes.

I got back to lunch about two, very tired for, as I have said, the day was extremely hot and dull; and in order to refresh myself I took a cold bath in the afternoon. About half past four I went up to the railway station to get an evening paper, for the morning papers had contained only a very inaccurate description of the killing of Stent, Henderson, Ogilvy, and the others. But there was little I didn’t know. The Martians did not show an inch of themselves. They seemed busy in their pit, and there was a sound of hammering and an almost continuous streamer of smoke. Apparently they were busy getting ready for a struggle. “Fresh attempts have been made to signal, but without success,” was the stereotyped formula of the papers. A sapper told me it was done by a man in a ditch with a flag on a long pole. The Martians took as much notice of such advances as we should of the lowing of a cow.

I got back for lunch around two, feeling really tired because, as I mentioned, it was an extremely hot and dull day. To refresh myself, I took a cold bath in the afternoon. Around four-thirty, I went to the train station to pick up an evening paper, since the morning papers had just given a very inaccurate account of the killing of Stent, Henderson, Ogilvy, and the others. But there was little I didn't already know. The Martians didn't reveal themselves at all. They seemed busy in their pit, with sounds of hammering and a continuous stream of smoke coming out. They appeared to be preparing for a fight. “Fresh attempts have been made to signal, but without success,” was the usual line from the newspapers. A sapper told me it was done by a man in a ditch with a flag on a long pole. The Martians paid as much attention to such efforts as we would to the mooing of a cow.

I must confess the sight of all this armament, all this preparation, greatly excited me. My imagination became belligerent, and defeated the invaders in a dozen striking ways; something of my schoolboy dreams of battle and heroism came back. It hardly seemed a fair fight to me at that time. They seemed very helpless in that pit of theirs.

I have to admit, seeing all this weaponry and preparation really got me fired up. My imagination turned combative and conquered the invaders in a bunch of epic ways; a bit of my schoolboy fantasies about battle and heroism came rushing back. At that moment, it didn’t feel like a fair fight to me. They looked pretty helpless in that pit of theirs.

About three o’clock there began the thud of a gun at measured intervals from Chertsey or Addlestone. I learned that the smouldering pine wood into which the second cylinder had fallen was being shelled, in the hope of destroying that object before it opened. It was only about five, however, that a field gun reached Chobham for use against the first body of Martians.

About three o’clock, the sound of a gun started booming at regular intervals from Chertsey or Addlestone. I found out that they were shelling the smoldering pine woods where the second cylinder had landed, hoping to destroy it before it opened. It wasn’t until around five that a field gun arrived in Chobham to be used against the first group of Martians.

About six in the evening, as I sat at tea with my wife in the summerhouse talking vigorously about the battle that was lowering upon us, I heard a muffled detonation from the common, and immediately after a gust of firing. Close on the heels of that came a violent rattling crash, quite close to us, that shook the ground; and, starting out upon the lawn, I saw the tops of the trees about the Oriental College burst into smoky red flame, and the tower of the little church beside it slide down into ruin. The pinnacle of the mosque had vanished, and the roof line of the college itself looked as if a hundred-ton gun had been at work upon it. One of our chimneys cracked as if a shot had hit it, flew, and a piece of it came clattering down the tiles and made a heap of broken red fragments upon the flower bed by my study window.

Around six in the evening, as I was having tea with my wife in the summerhouse and we were passionately discussing the battle approaching us, I heard a muffled explosion from the common, followed shortly by the sound of gunfire. Almost immediately after that, there was a loud crashing noise nearby that shook the ground. Rushing out onto the lawn, I saw the tops of the trees surrounding the Oriental College burst into smoky red flames, and the tower of the small church next to it collapse into ruins. The peak of the mosque was gone, and the roofline of the college itself looked like it had been targeted by a massive artillery piece. One of our chimneys cracked as if it had been hit, broke apart, and a piece fell onto the tiles, creating a pile of shattered red fragments on the flower bed by my study window.

I and my wife stood amazed. Then I realised that the crest of Maybury Hill must be within range of the Martians’ Heat-Ray now that the college was cleared out of the way.

My wife and I stood in amazement. Then I realized that the top of Maybury Hill had to be within reach of the Martians' Heat-Ray now that the college was out of the way.

At that I gripped my wife’s arm, and without ceremony ran her out into the road. Then I fetched out the servant, telling her I would go upstairs myself for the box she was clamouring for.

At that, I grabbed my wife's arm and, without any fuss, rushed her out into the street. Then I called for the servant, telling her I would go upstairs myself to get the box she was asking for.

“We can’t possibly stay here,” I said; and as I spoke the firing reopened for a moment upon the common.

“We can’t possibly stay here,” I said, and as I spoke, the shooting started again for a moment on the common.

“But where are we to go?” said my wife in terror.

“But where are we supposed to go?” my wife said, terrified.

I thought perplexed. Then I remembered her cousins at Leatherhead.

I thought with confusion. Then I remembered her cousins in Leatherhead.

“Leatherhead!” I shouted above the sudden noise.

“Leatherhead!” I yelled over the sudden noise.

She looked away from me downhill. The people were coming out of their houses, astonished.

She looked down the hill, away from me. People were coming out of their houses, amazed.

“How are we to get to Leatherhead?” she said.

“How do we get to Leatherhead?” she asked.

Down the hill I saw a bevy of hussars ride under the railway bridge; three galloped through the open gates of the Oriental College; two others dismounted, and began running from house to house. The sun, shining through the smoke that drove up from the tops of the trees, seemed blood red, and threw an unfamiliar lurid light upon everything.

Down the hill, I saw a group of hussars ride under the railway bridge; three galloped through the open gates of the Oriental College, while two others got off their horses and started running from house to house. The sun, shining through the smoke rising from the treetops, looked blood red and cast an unusual, eerie light on everything.

“Stop here,” said I; “you are safe here”; and I started off at once for the Spotted Dog, for I knew the landlord had a horse and dog cart. I ran, for I perceived that in a moment everyone upon this side of the hill would be moving. I found him in his bar, quite unaware of what was going on behind his house. A man stood with his back to me, talking to him.

“Stop here,” I said; “you’re safe here”; and I took off right away for the Spotted Dog, knowing the landlord had a horse and dog cart. I ran because I realized that soon everyone on this side of the hill would be on the move. I found him in his bar, completely unaware of what was happening behind his house. A man was standing with his back to me, talking to him.

“I must have a pound,” said the landlord, “and I’ve no one to drive it.”

“I need a pound,” said the landlord, “and I don’t have anyone to collect it.”

“I’ll give you two,” said I, over the stranger’s shoulder.

"I'll give you two," I said, looking over the stranger's shoulder.

“What for?”

"What's the purpose?"

“And I’ll bring it back by midnight,” I said.

“And I’ll bring it back by midnight,” I said.

“Lord!” said the landlord; “what’s the hurry? I’m selling my bit of a pig. Two pounds, and you bring it back? What’s going on now?”

“Lord!” said the landlord; “what’s the rush? I’m selling my little pig. Two pounds, and you bring it back? What’s happening now?”

I explained hastily that I had to leave my home, and so secured the dog cart. At the time it did not seem to me nearly so urgent that the landlord should leave his. I took care to have the cart there and then, drove it off down the road, and, leaving it in charge of my wife and servant, rushed into my house and packed a few valuables, such plate as we had, and so forth. The beech trees below the house were burning while I did this, and the palings up the road glowed red. While I was occupied in this way, one of the dismounted hussars came running up. He was going from house to house, warning people to leave. He was going on as I came out of my front door, lugging my treasures, done up in a tablecloth. I shouted after him:

I quickly explained that I had to leave my home and arranged for the dog cart to be ready. At that moment, it didn’t seem nearly as urgent for the landlord to leave his place. I made sure the cart was there right away, drove it down the road, and left it in the care of my wife and servant. Then, I rushed back into the house to pack a few valuables, like the silverware we had and some other things. While I was doing this, the beech trees below the house were on fire, and the fence posts up the road were glowing red. Just then, a dismounted hussar came running up. He was going from house to house, warning people to evacuate. As I stepped out of my front door, carrying my belongings wrapped in a tablecloth, I called out to him:

“What news?”

"What's the news?"

He turned, stared, bawled something about “crawling out in a thing like a dish cover,” and ran on to the gate of the house at the crest. A sudden whirl of black smoke driving across the road hid him for a moment. I ran to my neighbour’s door and rapped to satisfy myself of what I already knew, that his wife had gone to London with him and had locked up their house. I went in again, according to my promise, to get my servant’s box, lugged it out, clapped it beside her on the tail of the dog cart, and then caught the reins and jumped up into the driver’s seat beside my wife. In another moment we were clear of the smoke and noise, and spanking down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill towards Old Woking.

He turned, glared, shouted something about “crawling out in a thing like a dish cover,” and ran toward the gate of the house at the top. A sudden rush of black smoke crossing the road obscured him for a moment. I hurried to my neighbor’s door and knocked to confirm what I already knew, that his wife had gone to London with him and locked their house. I went back inside, as I had promised, to get my servant’s box, dragged it out, placed it next to her on the back of the dog cart, and then grabbed the reins and jumped into the driver’s seat next to my wife. In a moment, we were free of the smoke and noise, speeding down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill toward Old Woking.

In front was a quiet sunny landscape, a wheat field ahead on either side of the road, and the Maybury Inn with its swinging sign. I saw the doctor’s cart ahead of me. At the bottom of the hill I turned my head to look at the hillside I was leaving. Thick streamers of black smoke shot with threads of red fire were driving up into the still air, and throwing dark shadows upon the green treetops eastward. The smoke already extended far away to the east and west—to the Byfleet pine woods eastward, and to Woking on the west. The road was dotted with people running towards us. And very faint now, but very distinct through the hot, quiet air, one heard the whirr of a machine-gun that was presently stilled, and an intermittent cracking of rifles. Apparently the Martians were setting fire to everything within range of their Heat-Ray.

In front of me was a quiet, sunny landscape, with a wheat field on both sides of the road and the Maybury Inn with its swinging sign. I noticed the doctor’s cart ahead. At the bottom of the hill, I turned to glance back at the hillside I was leaving behind. Thick streaks of black smoke shot through with red flames were rising into the still air, casting dark shadows on the green treetops to the east. The smoke stretched far away to the east and west—toward the Byfleet pine woods in the east and Woking in the west. The road was filled with people running toward us. And, faint but clear through the hot, quiet air, I could hear the whirr of a machine gun that soon fell silent, along with the intermittent crack of rifles. It seemed the Martians were setting fire to everything within range of their Heat-Ray.

I am not an expert driver, and I had immediately to turn my attention to the horse. When I looked back again the second hill had hidden the black smoke. I slashed the horse with the whip, and gave him a loose rein until Woking and Send lay between us and that quivering tumult. I overtook and passed the doctor between Woking and Send.

I’m not a skilled driver, so I quickly focused on the horse. When I glanced back, the second hill had blocked the black smoke from view. I flicked the horse with the whip and let him run loose until Woking and Send were between us and that shaking chaos. I caught up to and passed the doctor between Woking and Send.

X.
IN THE STORM.

Leatherhead is about twelve miles from Maybury Hill. The scent of hay was in the air through the lush meadows beyond Pyrford, and the hedges on either side were sweet and gay with multitudes of dog-roses. The heavy firing that had broken out while we were driving down Maybury Hill ceased as abruptly as it began, leaving the evening very peaceful and still. We got to Leatherhead without misadventure about nine o’clock, and the horse had an hour’s rest while I took supper with my cousins and commended my wife to their care.

Leatherhead is about twelve miles from Maybury Hill. The smell of hay filled the air as we passed through the lush meadows near Pyrford, and the hedges on both sides were vibrant and colorful with countless dog-roses. The intense gunfire that had erupted while we were driving down Maybury Hill stopped as suddenly as it started, leaving the evening calm and quiet. We arrived in Leatherhead without any trouble around nine o'clock, and the horse had an hour’s break while I had dinner with my cousins and entrusted my wife to their care.

My wife was curiously silent throughout the drive, and seemed oppressed with forebodings of evil. I talked to her reassuringly, pointing out that the Martians were tied to the pit by sheer heaviness, and at the utmost could but crawl a little out of it; but she answered only in monosyllables. Had it not been for my promise to the innkeeper, she would, I think, have urged me to stay in Leatherhead that night. Would that I had! Her face, I remember, was very white as we parted.

My wife was strangely quiet during the drive and seemed weighed down by a sense of impending doom. I tried to reassure her, explaining that the Martians were stuck in the pit due to their sheer weight and could barely crawl out. She only responded with single words. If it weren't for my promise to the innkeeper, I believe she would have insisted that we stay in Leatherhead that night. I wish we had! I remember her face was very pale when we said goodbye.

For my own part, I had been feverishly excited all day. Something very like the war fever that occasionally runs through a civilised community had got into my blood, and in my heart I was not so very sorry that I had to return to Maybury that night. I was even afraid that that last fusillade I had heard might mean the extermination of our invaders from Mars. I can best express my state of mind by saying that I wanted to be in at the death.

For my part, I had been ridiculously excited all day. It felt a lot like the war fever that sometimes sweeps through a civilized society had gotten into my blood, and deep down, I wasn't too upset about having to go back to Maybury that night. I was even worried that the last burst of gunfire I heard might mean the end of our attackers from Mars. I can best describe how I felt by saying that I wanted to witness the final act.

It was nearly eleven when I started to return. The night was unexpectedly dark; to me, walking out of the lighted passage of my cousins’ house, it seemed indeed black, and it was as hot and close as the day. Overhead the clouds were driving fast, albeit not a breath stirred the shrubs about us. My cousins’ man lit both lamps. Happily, I knew the road intimately. My wife stood in the light of the doorway, and watched me until I jumped up into the dog cart. Then abruptly she turned and went in, leaving my cousins side by side wishing me good hap.

It was almost eleven when I started to head back. The night was unexpectedly dark; stepping out of the well-lit hallway of my cousins' house, it felt completely black, and it was just as hot and stuffy as during the day. The clouds were racing overhead, but not a single breeze stirred the bushes around us. My cousins' servant lit both lamps. Luckily, I knew the road very well. My wife stood in the light of the doorway, watching me until I jumped into the dog cart. Then, suddenly, she turned and went inside, leaving my cousins side by side wishing me good luck.

I was a little depressed at first with the contagion of my wife’s fears, but very soon my thoughts reverted to the Martians. At that time I was absolutely in the dark as to the course of the evening’s fighting. I did not know even the circumstances that had precipitated the conflict. As I came through Ockham (for that was the way I returned, and not through Send and Old Woking) I saw along the western horizon a blood-red glow, which as I drew nearer, crept slowly up the sky. The driving clouds of the gathering thunderstorm mingled there with masses of black and red smoke.

I felt a bit down at first because of my wife's fears, but pretty quickly my thoughts went back to the Martians. At that moment, I had no idea what had happened during the evening's fighting. I didn’t even know what had triggered the conflict. As I passed through Ockham (that was the route I took, not through Send and Old Woking), I noticed a blood-red glow on the western horizon, which slowly crept up into the sky as I got closer. The dark clouds from the approaching thunderstorm mixed with the thick black and red smoke.

Ripley Street was deserted, and except for a lighted window or so the village showed not a sign of life; but I narrowly escaped an accident at the corner of the road to Pyrford, where a knot of people stood with their backs to me. They said nothing to me as I passed. I do not know what they knew of the things happening beyond the hill, nor do I know if the silent houses I passed on my way were sleeping securely, or deserted and empty, or harassed and watching against the terror of the night.

Ripley Street was empty, and aside from a few lit windows, the village showed no signs of life. I almost had an accident at the corner of the road to Pyrford, where a group of people stood with their backs to me. They didn’t say a word as I walked by. I have no idea what they knew about the events happening beyond the hill, nor do I know if the quiet houses I passed were safely asleep, abandoned and empty, or anxious and alert against the fear of the night.

From Ripley until I came through Pyrford I was in the valley of the Wey, and the red glare was hidden from me. As I ascended the little hill beyond Pyrford Church the glare came into view again, and the trees about me shivered with the first intimation of the storm that was upon me. Then I heard midnight pealing out from Pyrford Church behind me, and then came the silhouette of Maybury Hill, with its tree-tops and roofs black and sharp against the red.

From Ripley to Pyrford, I was in the Wey valley, and the red glow was out of sight. As I climbed the small hill past Pyrford Church, the glow came back into view, and the trees around me trembled with the first sign of the storm approaching. Then I heard the midnight bells ringing from Pyrford Church behind me, followed by the outline of Maybury Hill, its treetops and rooftops dark and clear against the red sky.

Even as I beheld this a lurid green glare lit the road about me and showed the distant woods towards Addlestone. I felt a tug at the reins. I saw that the driving clouds had been pierced as it were by a thread of green fire, suddenly lighting their confusion and falling into the field to my left. It was the third falling star!

Even as I looked, a bright green light lit up the road around me and revealed the distant woods near Addlestone. I felt a pull on the reins. I noticed that the moving clouds seemed to be pierced by a thread of green fire, suddenly illuminating their chaos and falling into the field to my left. It was the third shooting star!

Close on its apparition, and blindingly violet by contrast, danced out the first lightning of the gathering storm, and the thunder burst like a rocket overhead. The horse took the bit between his teeth and bolted.

Close on its appearance, and strikingly violet in contrast, the first lightning of the approaching storm flashed, and the thunder exploded like a rocket overhead. The horse took the bit between its teeth and ran off.

A moderate incline runs towards the foot of Maybury Hill, and down this we clattered. Once the lightning had begun, it went on in as rapid a succession of flashes as I have ever seen. The thunderclaps, treading one on the heels of another and with a strange crackling accompaniment, sounded more like the working of a gigantic electric machine than the usual detonating reverberations. The flickering light was blinding and confusing, and a thin hail smote gustily at my face as I drove down the slope.

A gentle slope leads down to the base of Maybury Hill, and we raced down it. Once the lightning started, it flashed in quick succession like I’ve never seen before. The thunder roared one after the other with a strange crackling sound that felt more like a giant electric machine than the typical booming echoes. The blinking light was dazzling and disorienting, and cold hail hit my face fiercely as I sped down the hill.

At first I regarded little but the road before me, and then abruptly my attention was arrested by something that was moving rapidly down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill. At first I took it for the wet roof of a house, but one flash following another showed it to be in swift rolling movement. It was an elusive vision—a moment of bewildering darkness, and then, in a flash like daylight, the red masses of the Orphanage near the crest of the hill, the green tops of the pine trees, and this problematical object came out clear and sharp and bright.

At first, I focused on the road ahead, but then something quickly caught my eye as it moved down the opposite slope of Maybury Hill. At first, I thought it was just the wet roof of a house, but with each flash, I realized it was rapidly rolling. It was a fleeting vision—a moment of confusing darkness, and then, in a flash like daylight, the red buildings of the Orphanage near the top of the hill, the green tops of the pine trees, and that mysterious object became clear and vivid.

And this Thing I saw! How can I describe it? A monstrous tripod, higher than many houses, striding over the young pine trees, and smashing them aside in its career; a walking engine of glittering metal, striding now across the heather; articulate ropes of steel dangling from it, and the clattering tumult of its passage mingling with the riot of the thunder. A flash, and it came out vividly, heeling over one way with two feet in the air, to vanish and reappear almost instantly as it seemed, with the next flash, a hundred yards nearer. Can you imagine a milking stool tilted and bowled violently along the ground? That was the impression those instant flashes gave. But instead of a milking stool imagine it a great body of machinery on a tripod stand.

And this thing I saw! How can I describe it? A huge tripod, taller than many houses, stomping over the young pine trees and crushing them in its path; a moving engine of shiny metal, now crossing over the heather; thick steel cables hanging from it, and the jarring noise of its movement blending with the roar of the thunder. In a flash, it became clear, tilting to one side with two legs in the air, only to disappear and then reappear almost instantly, it seemed, with the next flash, a hundred yards closer. Can you imagine a milking stool tipped over and rolling violently along the ground? That was the impression those quick flashes gave. But instead of a milking stool, imagine it as a massive piece of machinery on a tripod base.

Then suddenly the trees in the pine wood ahead of me were parted, as brittle reeds are parted by a man thrusting through them; they were snapped off and driven headlong, and a second huge tripod appeared, rushing, as it seemed, headlong towards me. And I was galloping hard to meet it! At the sight of the second monster my nerve went altogether. Not stopping to look again, I wrenched the horse’s head hard round to the right and in another moment the dog cart had heeled over upon the horse; the shafts smashed noisily, and I was flung sideways and fell heavily into a shallow pool of water.

Then suddenly, the trees in the pine wood ahead of me were pushed apart, like brittle reeds being shoved aside; they were broken and sent flying, and a second massive tripod appeared, charging straight toward me. I was racing hard to meet it! The sight of the second monster completely shook my courage. Without pausing to look back, I yanked the horse’s head sharply to the right, and in an instant, the dog cart tipped over onto the horse; the shafts broke loudly, and I was thrown sideways and landed heavily in a shallow pool of water.

I crawled out almost immediately, and crouched, my feet still in the water, under a clump of furze. The horse lay motionless (his neck was broken, poor brute!) and by the lightning flashes I saw the black bulk of the overturned dog cart and the silhouette of the wheel still spinning slowly. In another moment the colossal mechanism went striding by me, and passed uphill towards Pyrford.

I crawled out right away and crouched, my feet still in the water, under a bush. The horse lay still (his neck was broken, poor thing!) and by the flashes of lightning, I saw the dark shape of the overturned dog cart and the outline of the wheel still slowly spinning. In another moment, the massive machine went striding past me and moved uphill towards Pyrford.

Seen nearer, the Thing was incredibly strange, for it was no mere insensate machine driving on its way. Machine it was, with a ringing metallic pace, and long, flexible, glittering tentacles (one of which gripped a young pine tree) swinging and rattling about its strange body. It picked its road as it went striding along, and the brazen hood that surmounted it moved to and fro with the inevitable suggestion of a head looking about. Behind the main body was a huge mass of white metal like a gigantic fisherman’s basket, and puffs of green smoke squirted out from the joints of the limbs as the monster swept by me. And in an instant it was gone.

Seen up close, the thing was incredibly strange, as it was no ordinary lifeless machine moving along its path. It was a machine, moving with a ringing metallic rhythm, and had long, flexible, shiny tentacles (one of which was wrapped around a young pine tree) swinging and rattling around its odd body. It chose its path as it strode forward, and the shiny hood on top moved back and forth, giving the unmistakable impression of a head looking around. Behind the main body was a massive chunk of white metal, resembling a giant fishing basket, and puffs of green smoke shot out from the joints of its limbs as the monster swept past me. And in an instant, it was gone.

So much I saw then, all vaguely for the flickering of the lightning, in blinding highlights and dense black shadows.

So much I saw then, all vaguely from the flickering lightning, in bright flashes and deep black shadows.

As it passed it set up an exultant deafening howl that drowned the thunder—“Aloo! Aloo!”—and in another minute it was with its companion, half a mile away, stooping over something in the field. I have no doubt this Thing in the field was the third of the ten cylinders they had fired at us from Mars.

As it went by, it let out an ecstatic, deafening scream that drowned out the thunder—“Aloo! Aloo!”—and in a minute, it was with its buddy, half a mile away, bent over something in the field. I'm sure this thing in the field was the third of the ten cylinders they had launched at us from Mars.

For some minutes I lay there in the rain and darkness watching, by the intermittent light, these monstrous beings of metal moving about in the distance over the hedge tops. A thin hail was now beginning, and as it came and went their figures grew misty and then flashed into clearness again. Now and then came a gap in the lightning, and the night swallowed them up.

For a few minutes, I lay there in the rain and darkness, watching, in the sporadic light, these huge metal creatures moving around in the distance above the hedges. A light hail had started falling, and as it came and went, their shapes became blurry and then suddenly clear again. Occasionally, there would be a break in the lightning, and the night would consume them.

I was soaked with hail above and puddle water below. It was some time before my blank astonishment would let me struggle up the bank to a drier position, or think at all of my imminent peril.

I was drenched with hail from above and standing in puddles below. It took me a while before my complete shock would allow me to get up the bank to a drier spot, or even consider my serious danger.

Not far from me was a little one-roomed squatter’s hut of wood, surrounded by a patch of potato garden. I struggled to my feet at last, and, crouching and making use of every chance of cover, I made a run for this. I hammered at the door, but I could not make the people hear (if there were any people inside), and after a time I desisted, and, availing myself of a ditch for the greater part of the way, succeeded in crawling, unobserved by these monstrous machines, into the pine woods towards Maybury.

Not far from me was a small one-room wooden shack, surrounded by a patch of potato garden. I finally managed to get to my feet, and crouching down, using every bit of cover I could find, I sprinted toward it. I knocked on the door, but I couldn't get anyone inside to hear me (if there was anyone inside), and after a while, I gave up. Taking advantage of a ditch for most of the way, I managed to crawl, unnoticed by those monstrous machines, into the pine woods toward Maybury.

Under cover of this I pushed on, wet and shivering now, towards my own house. I walked among the trees trying to find the footpath. It was very dark indeed in the wood, for the lightning was now becoming infrequent, and the hail, which was pouring down in a torrent, fell in columns through the gaps in the heavy foliage.

Under this cover, I continued on, wet and shivering, toward my house. I walked among the trees, trying to find the path. It was really dark in the woods since the lightning was becoming less frequent, and the hail, which was coming down in a downpour, fell in sheets through the gaps in the thick leaves.

If I had fully realised the meaning of all the things I had seen I should have immediately worked my way round through Byfleet to Street Cobham, and so gone back to rejoin my wife at Leatherhead. But that night the strangeness of things about me, and my physical wretchedness, prevented me, for I was bruised, weary, wet to the skin, deafened and blinded by the storm.

If I had fully understood the significance of everything I had seen, I would have quickly made my way through Byfleet to Street Cobham and gone back to reunite with my wife at Leatherhead. But that night, the weirdness of my surroundings, combined with how terrible I felt physically, stopped me. I was bruised, exhausted, soaked to the bone, deafened, and blinded by the storm.

I had a vague idea of going on to my own house, and that was as much motive as I had. I staggered through the trees, fell into a ditch and bruised my knees against a plank, and finally splashed out into the lane that ran down from the College Arms. I say splashed, for the storm water was sweeping the sand down the hill in a muddy torrent. There in the darkness a man blundered into me and sent me reeling back.

I had a blurry thought about heading to my own place, and that was the only reason I had. I stumbled through the trees, fell into a ditch and scraped my knees on a plank, and finally managed to get out onto the road that led down from the College Arms. I say "managed," because the storm water was rushing down the hill in a muddy flood. In the dark, a guy bumped into me and made me stumble backward.

He gave a cry of terror, sprang sideways, and rushed on before I could gather my wits sufficiently to speak to him. So heavy was the stress of the storm just at this place that I had the hardest task to win my way up the hill. I went close up to the fence on the left and worked my way along its palings.

He let out a scream of fear, jumped to the side, and ran off before I could collect my thoughts enough to say anything to him. The force of the storm was so intense right there that I found it really tough to make my way up the hill. I moved in close to the fence on the left and carefully made my way along its slats.

Near the top I stumbled upon something soft, and, by a flash of lightning, saw between my feet a heap of black broadcloth and a pair of boots. Before I could distinguish clearly how the man lay, the flicker of light had passed. I stood over him waiting for the next flash. When it came, I saw that he was a sturdy man, cheaply but not shabbily dressed; his head was bent under his body, and he lay crumpled up close to the fence, as though he had been flung violently against it.

Near the top, I tripped over something soft, and in a flash of lightning, I saw a pile of black fabric and a pair of boots between my feet. Before I could make out exactly how the man was lying, the light disappeared. I stood over him, waiting for the next flash. When it came, I saw that he was a sturdy man, dressed cheaply but not shabbily; his head was bent under his body, and he lay crumpled up against the fence, as if he had been thrown violently against it.

Overcoming the repugnance natural to one who had never before touched a dead body, I stooped and turned him over to feel for his heart. He was quite dead. Apparently his neck had been broken. The lightning flashed for a third time, and his face leaped upon me. I sprang to my feet. It was the landlord of the Spotted Dog, whose conveyance I had taken.

Overcoming the disgust that comes naturally to someone who had never touched a dead body before, I bent down and rolled him over to check for his heartbeat. He was definitely dead. It looked like his neck had been broken. The lightning flashed for a third time, and his face seemed to jump out at me. I jumped to my feet. It was the landlord of the Spotted Dog, whose ride I had used.

I stepped over him gingerly and pushed on up the hill. I made my way by the police station and the College Arms towards my own house. Nothing was burning on the hillside, though from the common there still came a red glare and a rolling tumult of ruddy smoke beating up against the drenching hail. So far as I could see by the flashes, the houses about me were mostly uninjured. By the College Arms a dark heap lay in the road.

I stepped over him carefully and continued up the hill. I walked past the police station and the College Arms toward my house. Nothing was burning on the hillside, but from the common, there was still a red glow and a thick cloud of red smoke being pushed up against the pouring hail. As far as I could see through the flashes, the houses around me were mostly unharmed. By the College Arms, there was a dark pile in the road.

Down the road towards Maybury Bridge there were voices and the sound of feet, but I had not the courage to shout or to go to them. I let myself in with my latchkey, closed, locked and bolted the door, staggered to the foot of the staircase, and sat down. My imagination was full of those striding metallic monsters, and of the dead body smashed against the fence.

Down the road toward Maybury Bridge, I could hear voices and footsteps, but I didn’t have the courage to call out or approach them. I let myself in with my key, closed, locked, and bolted the door, staggered to the bottom of the stairs, and sat down. My mind was filled with images of those metallic monsters striding around and the lifeless body crumpled against the fence.

I crouched at the foot of the staircase with my back to the wall, shivering violently.

I huddled at the bottom of the staircase with my back against the wall, shaking uncontrollably.

XI.
AT THE WINDOW.

I have already said that my storms of emotion have a trick of exhausting themselves. After a time I discovered that I was cold and wet, and with little pools of water about me on the stair carpet. I got up almost mechanically, went into the dining room and drank some whisky, and then I was moved to change my clothes.

I’ve already mentioned that my emotional outbursts tend to wear themselves out. After a while, I realized that I was cold and damp, with small puddles of water around me on the stair carpet. I got up almost on autopilot, went into the dining room and had some whisky, and then I felt compelled to change my clothes.

After I had done that I went upstairs to my study, but why I did so I do not know. The window of my study looks over the trees and the railway towards Horsell Common. In the hurry of our departure this window had been left open. The passage was dark, and, by contrast with the picture the window frame enclosed, the side of the room seemed impenetrably dark. I stopped short in the doorway.

After I did that, I went upstairs to my study, but I’m not sure why. The window in my study overlooks the trees and the railway towards Horsell Common. In the rush to leave, this window had been left open. The hallway was dark, and compared to the view framed by the window, the side of the room felt completely dark. I paused in the doorway.

The thunderstorm had passed. The towers of the Oriental College and the pine trees about it had gone, and very far away, lit by a vivid red glare, the common about the sand-pits was visible. Across the light huge black shapes, grotesque and strange, moved busily to and fro.

The thunderstorm had passed. The towers of the Oriental College and the surrounding pine trees were gone, and far in the distance, illuminated by a bright red glow, the common near the sand pits was visible. Across the light, huge black shapes, bizarre and strange, moved around busily.

It seemed indeed as if the whole country in that direction was on fire—a broad hillside set with minute tongues of flame, swaying and writhing with the gusts of the dying storm, and throwing a red reflection upon the cloud scud above. Every now and then a haze of smoke from some nearer conflagration drove across the window and hid the Martian shapes. I could not see what they were doing, nor the clear form of them, nor recognise the black objects they were busied upon. Neither could I see the nearer fire, though the reflections of it danced on the wall and ceiling of the study. A sharp, resinous tang of burning was in the air.

It really looked like the entire area in that direction was on fire—a wide hillside covered with small flames, flickering and twisting in the gusts of the dying storm, casting a red glow on the clouds above. Every now and then, a cloud of smoke from a closer fire passed across the window and obscured the Martian figures. I couldn’t see what they were doing, nor could I clearly make out their shapes or identify the dark objects they were working on. I also couldn’t see the nearby fire, even though its reflections danced on the walls and ceiling of the study. The sharp, resinous smell of burning filled the air.

I closed the door noiselessly and crept towards the window. As I did so, the view opened out until, on the one hand, it reached to the houses about Woking station, and on the other to the charred and blackened pine woods of Byfleet. There was a light down below the hill, on the railway, near the arch, and several of the houses along the Maybury road and the streets near the station were glowing ruins. The light upon the railway puzzled me at first; there were a black heap and a vivid glare, and to the right of that a row of yellow oblongs. Then I perceived this was a wrecked train, the fore part smashed and on fire, the hinder carriages still upon the rails.

I quietly closed the door and made my way to the window. As I approached, the view opened up, stretching to the houses around Woking station on one side and the burned and charred pine woods of Byfleet on the other. There was a light down the hill by the railway, near the arch, and several houses along Maybury Road and the streets near the station were glowing ruins. At first, the light on the railway confused me; there was a dark mass and a bright glare, with a row of yellow rectangles to the right. Then I realized it was a wrecked train, the front part smashed and on fire while the back carriages remained on the tracks.

Between these three main centres of light—the houses, the train, and the burning county towards Chobham—stretched irregular patches of dark country, broken here and there by intervals of dimly glowing and smoking ground. It was the strangest spectacle, that black expanse set with fire. It reminded me, more than anything else, of the Potteries at night. At first I could distinguish no people at all, though I peered intently for them. Later I saw against the light of Woking station a number of black figures hurrying one after the other across the line.

Between these three main sources of light—the houses, the train, and the burning fields toward Chobham—there were uneven patches of dark land, interrupted here and there by spots of softly glowing and smoking ground. It was the oddest sight, that black stretch lit by fire. It reminded me, more than anything else, of the pottery factories at night. At first, I couldn't make out any people at all, even though I looked closely for them. Later, I spotted a number of shadowy figures moving quickly across the tracks against the light of Woking station.

And this was the little world in which I had been living securely for years, this fiery chaos! What had happened in the last seven hours I still did not know; nor did I know, though I was beginning to guess, the relation between these mechanical colossi and the sluggish lumps I had seen disgorged from the cylinder. With a queer feeling of impersonal interest I turned my desk chair to the window, sat down, and stared at the blackened country, and particularly at the three gigantic black things that were going to and fro in the glare about the sand-pits.

And this was the little world I had been living in safely for years, this fiery chaos! I still didn't know what had happened in the last seven hours; nor did I fully understand, even though I was starting to suspect, the connection between these mechanical giants and the heavy masses I had seen rolled out from the cylinder. With a strange sense of detached curiosity, I turned my desk chair to the window, sat down, and stared at the scorched landscape, particularly focusing on the three massive black things moving back and forth in the light around the sand pits.

They seemed amazingly busy. I began to ask myself what they could be. Were they intelligent mechanisms? Such a thing I felt was impossible. Or did a Martian sit within each, ruling, directing, using, much as a man’s brain sits and rules in his body? I began to compare the things to human machines, to ask myself for the first time in my life how an ironclad or a steam engine would seem to an intelligent lower animal.

They looked incredibly busy. I started to wonder what they could be. Were they intelligent machines? I thought that seemed impossible. Or was there a Martian inside each one, controlling and directing it, much like how a human brain controls a body? I began to compare these things to human-made machines and for the first time in my life, I questioned how an ironclad or a steam engine might appear to an intelligent lower animal.

The storm had left the sky clear, and over the smoke of the burning land the little fading pinpoint of Mars was dropping into the west, when a soldier came into my garden. I heard a slight scraping at the fence, and rousing myself from the lethargy that had fallen upon me, I looked down and saw him dimly, clambering over the palings. At the sight of another human being my torpor passed, and I leaned out of the window eagerly.

The storm had cleared the sky, and above the smoke from the scorched land, the small, fading dot of Mars was setting in the west when a soldier entered my garden. I heard a faint scraping at the fence, and shaking off the sluggishness that had settled over me, I looked down and saw him vaguely, struggling over the fence. The sight of another person broke my stupor, and I leaned out of the window with excitement.

“Hist!” said I, in a whisper.

“Shh!” I said, in a whisper.

He stopped astride of the fence in doubt. Then he came over and across the lawn to the corner of the house. He bent down and stepped softly.

He paused on the fence unsure. Then he crossed over the lawn to the corner of the house. He crouched down and moved quietly.

“Who’s there?” he said, also whispering, standing under the window and peering up.

“Who’s there?” he asked, also whispering, standing under the window and looking up.

“Where are you going?” I asked.

“Where are you headed?” I asked.

“God knows.”

"Only God knows."

“Are you trying to hide?”

“Are you hiding?”

“That’s it.”

"That's all."

“Come into the house,” I said.

“Come into the house,” I said.

I went down, unfastened the door, and let him in, and locked the door again. I could not see his face. He was hatless, and his coat was unbuttoned.

I went downstairs, unlatched the door, and let him in, then locked the door again. I couldn't see his face. He wasn't wearing a hat, and his coat was unbuttoned.

“My God!” he said, as I drew him in.

“My God!” he said, as I pulled him in.

“What has happened?” I asked.

“What happened?” I asked.

“What hasn’t?” In the obscurity I could see he made a gesture of despair. “They wiped us out—simply wiped us out,” he repeated again and again.

“What hasn’t?” In the darkness, I noticed he made a gesture of despair. “They wiped us out—just completely wiped us out,” he kept repeating.

He followed me, almost mechanically, into the dining room.

He followed me, almost like a robot, into the dining room.

“Take some whisky,” I said, pouring out a stiff dose.

“Take some whiskey,” I said, pouring a strong drink.

He drank it. Then abruptly he sat down before the table, put his head on his arms, and began to sob and weep like a little boy, in a perfect passion of emotion, while I, with a curious forgetfulness of my own recent despair, stood beside him, wondering.

He drank it. Then suddenly he sat down at the table, rested his head on his arms, and started to cry like a little boy, overwhelmed with emotion, while I, oddly forgetting my own recent sadness, stood beside him, wondering.

It was a long time before he could steady his nerves to answer my questions, and then he answered perplexingly and brokenly. He was a driver in the artillery, and had only come into action about seven. At that time firing was going on across the common, and it was said the first party of Martians were crawling slowly towards their second cylinder under cover of a metal shield.

It took him a while to calm down enough to answer my questions, and when he finally did, his responses were confusing and hesitant. He was a driver in the artillery and had only gotten into action around seven. At that point, there was gunfire happening across the common, and it was rumored that the first group of Martians was slowly approaching their second cylinder while using a metal shield for cover.

Later this shield staggered up on tripod legs and became the first of the fighting-machines I had seen. The gun he drove had been unlimbered near Horsell, in order to command the sand-pits, and its arrival it was that had precipitated the action. As the limber gunners went to the rear, his horse trod in a rabbit hole and came down, throwing him into a depression of the ground. At the same moment the gun exploded behind him, the ammunition blew up, there was fire all about him, and he found himself lying under a heap of charred dead men and dead horses.

Later, this shield staggered up on tripod legs and became the first of the fighting machines I had seen. The gun he was operating had been set up near Horsell to control the sand pits, and its arrival was what triggered the action. As the limber gunners moved back, his horse stepped into a rabbit hole and fell, throwing him into a depression in the ground. At that moment, the gun exploded behind him, the ammunition detonated, flames surrounded him, and he found himself lying under a pile of charred dead men and dead horses.

“I lay still,” he said, “scared out of my wits, with the fore quarter of a horse atop of me. We’d been wiped out. And the smell—good God! Like burnt meat! I was hurt across the back by the fall of the horse, and there I had to lie until I felt better. Just like parade it had been a minute before—then stumble, bang, swish!”

“I lay still,” he said, “terrified, with the front half of a horse on top of me. We’d been completely taken out. And the smell—oh my God! Like charred meat! My back was hurt from the horse falling on me, and I had to stay there until I felt a bit better. It had been like a parade just a minute before—then stumble, crash, whoosh!”

“Wiped out!” he said.

"Totally wiped out!" he said.

He had hid under the dead horse for a long time, peeping out furtively across the common. The Cardigan men had tried a rush, in skirmishing order, at the pit, simply to be swept out of existence. Then the monster had risen to its feet and had begun to walk leisurely to and fro across the common among the few fugitives, with its headlike hood turning about exactly like the head of a cowled human being. A kind of arm carried a complicated metallic case, about which green flashes scintillated, and out of the funnel of this there smoked the Heat-Ray.

He had been hiding under the dead horse for a long time, peeking out cautiously across the common. The Cardigan men had attempted a charge in a skirmishing formation toward the pit, only to be completely wiped out. Then the monster stood up and started to slowly walk back and forth across the common among the few survivors, its head-like hood moving around just like a hooded person's head. A sort of arm held a complex metallic case that flashed with green light, and from the funnel of this case, the Heat-Ray poured out in smoke.

In a few minutes there was, so far as the soldier could see, not a living thing left upon the common, and every bush and tree upon it that was not already a blackened skeleton was burning. The hussars had been on the road beyond the curvature of the ground, and he saw nothing of them. He heard the Maxims rattle for a time and then become still. The giant saved Woking station and its cluster of houses until the last; then in a moment the Heat-Ray was brought to bear, and the town became a heap of fiery ruins. Then the Thing shut off the Heat-Ray, and turning its back upon the artilleryman, began to waddle away towards the smouldering pine woods that sheltered the second cylinder. As it did so a second glittering Titan built itself up out of the pit.

In just a few minutes, as far as the soldier could see, there wasn’t a single living thing left on the common, and every bush and tree that wasn’t already a charred skeleton was on fire. The hussars had been on the road over the rise, and he didn’t see them anywhere. He heard the Maxims firing for a while and then fall silent. The giant saved Woking station and its cluster of houses for last; then, in an instant, the Heat-Ray was aimed, and the town turned into a pile of fiery ruins. After that, the Thing turned off the Heat-Ray and, turning its back on the artilleryman, started to waddle away toward the smoldering pine woods that hid the second cylinder. As it did, a second gleaming Titan rose up from the pit.

The second monster followed the first, and at that the artilleryman began to crawl very cautiously across the hot heather ash towards Horsell. He managed to get alive into the ditch by the side of the road, and so escaped to Woking. There his story became ejaculatory. The place was impassable. It seems there were a few people alive there, frantic for the most part and many burned and scalded. He was turned aside by the fire, and hid among some almost scorching heaps of broken wall as one of the Martian giants returned. He saw this one pursue a man, catch him up in one of its steely tentacles, and knock his head against the trunk of a pine tree. At last, after nightfall, the artilleryman made a rush for it and got over the railway embankment.

The second monster followed the first, and the artilleryman started to crawl very carefully across the hot heather ash toward Horsell. He managed to get safely into the ditch by the side of the road and escaped to Woking. There, his story came out in bursts. The place was blocked. It seemed there were a few people left, mostly panicking, and many were burned and scalded. He was forced to hide from the fire among some almost searing piles of broken walls as one of the Martian giants returned. He saw this one chase a man, catch him with one of its metal tentacles, and smash his head against the trunk of a pine tree. Finally, after nightfall, the artilleryman made a run for it and got over the railway embankment.

Since then he had been skulking along towards Maybury, in the hope of getting out of danger Londonward. People were hiding in trenches and cellars, and many of the survivors had made off towards Woking village and Send. He had been consumed with thirst until he found one of the water mains near the railway arch smashed, and the water bubbling out like a spring upon the road.

Since then, he had been sneaking toward Maybury, hoping to escape the danger heading towards London. People were hiding in trenches and basements, and many of the survivors had fled toward Woking village and Send. He had been extremely thirsty until he found one of the water mains near the railway arch broken, with water gushing out like a spring onto the road.

That was the story I got from him, bit by bit. He grew calmer telling me and trying to make me see the things he had seen. He had eaten no food since midday, he told me early in his narrative, and I found some mutton and bread in the pantry and brought it into the room. We lit no lamp for fear of attracting the Martians, and ever and again our hands would touch upon bread or meat. As he talked, things about us came darkly out of the darkness, and the trampled bushes and broken rose trees outside the window grew distinct. It would seem that a number of men or animals had rushed across the lawn. I began to see his face, blackened and haggard, as no doubt mine was also.

That was the story I got from him, piece by piece. He became calmer as he told me and tried to help me understand what he had experienced. He mentioned that he hadn't eaten since midday, and I found some mutton and bread in the pantry and brought it into the room. We didn’t light a lamp for fear of attracting the Martians, and every now and then our hands would brush against the bread or meat. As he spoke, shapes around us emerged from the darkness, and the trampled bushes and broken rose trees outside the window became clearer. It looked like a number of men or animals had hurried across the lawn. I started to see his face, dark and worn, just like mine probably was too.

When we had finished eating we went softly upstairs to my study, and I looked again out of the open window. In one night the valley had become a valley of ashes. The fires had dwindled now. Where flames had been there were now streamers of smoke; but the countless ruins of shattered and gutted houses and blasted and blackened trees that the night had hidden stood out now gaunt and terrible in the pitiless light of dawn. Yet here and there some object had had the luck to escape—a white railway signal here, the end of a greenhouse there, white and fresh amid the wreckage. Never before in the history of warfare had destruction been so indiscriminate and so universal. And shining with the growing light of the east, three of the metallic giants stood about the pit, their cowls rotating as though they were surveying the desolation they had made.

When we finished eating, we quietly went upstairs to my study, and I looked out the open window again. In just one night, the valley had turned into a valley of ashes. The fires had died down now. Where there had been flames, there were now wisps of smoke; but the countless ruins of shattered and burned houses and charred trees that the night had concealed now stood out stark and horrific in the unforgiving light of dawn. Yet here and there, some objects had somehow managed to survive—a white railway signal in one spot, the end of a greenhouse in another, white and untouched amid the destruction. Never before in warfare had destruction been so random and so widespread. And shining in the growing light of the east, three of the metallic giants loomed over the pit, their hoods rotating as if they were surveying the devastation they had caused.

It seemed to me that the pit had been enlarged, and ever and again puffs of vivid green vapour streamed up and out of it towards the brightening dawn—streamed up, whirled, broke, and vanished.

It looked to me like the pit had gotten bigger, and every now and then, bursts of bright green vapor shot up and out of it toward the brightening dawn—shot up, swirled, broke apart, and disappeared.

Beyond were the pillars of fire about Chobham. They became pillars of bloodshot smoke at the first touch of day.

Beyond were the pillars of fire around Chobham. They turned into pillars of red-tinged smoke at the first light of day.

XII.
WHAT I SAW OF THE DESTRUCTION OF WEYBRIDGE AND SHEPPERTON.

As the dawn grew brighter we withdrew from the window from which we had watched the Martians, and went very quietly downstairs.

As the morning light got stronger, we stepped away from the window where we had been watching the Martians and quietly headed downstairs.

The artilleryman agreed with me that the house was no place to stay in. He proposed, he said, to make his way Londonward, and thence rejoin his battery—No. 12, of the Horse Artillery. My plan was to return at once to Leatherhead; and so greatly had the strength of the Martians impressed me that I had determined to take my wife to Newhaven, and go with her out of the country forthwith. For I already perceived clearly that the country about London must inevitably be the scene of a disastrous struggle before such creatures as these could be destroyed.

The artilleryman agreed with me that the house was no place to stay. He said he planned to head towards London and then rejoin his battery—No. 12 of the Horse Artillery. My plan was to return immediately to Leatherhead; and I was so struck by the power of the Martians that I decided to take my wife to Newhaven and leave the country right away. I could clearly see that the area around London was bound to become the site of a terrible battle before those creatures could be defeated.

Between us and Leatherhead, however, lay the third cylinder, with its guarding giants. Had I been alone, I think I should have taken my chance and struck across country. But the artilleryman dissuaded me: “It’s no kindness to the right sort of wife,” he said, “to make her a widow”; and in the end I agreed to go with him, under cover of the woods, northward as far as Street Cobham before I parted with him. Thence I would make a big detour by Epsom to reach Leatherhead.

Between us and Leatherhead, though, was the third cylinder, guarded by its giants. If I had been alone, I probably would have taken my chances and crossed the countryside. But the artilleryman talked me out of it: “It’s not fair to the right kind of wife,” he said, “to make her a widow”; and in the end, I decided to go with him, staying under the cover of the woods, heading north as far as Street Cobham before parting ways. From there, I planned to take a big detour through Epsom to get to Leatherhead.

I should have started at once, but my companion had been in active service and he knew better than that. He made me ransack the house for a flask, which he filled with whisky; and we lined every available pocket with packets of biscuits and slices of meat. Then we crept out of the house, and ran as quickly as we could down the ill-made road by which I had come overnight. The houses seemed deserted. In the road lay a group of three charred bodies close together, struck dead by the Heat-Ray; and here and there were things that people had dropped—a clock, a slipper, a silver spoon, and the like poor valuables. At the corner turning up towards the post office a little cart, filled with boxes and furniture, and horseless, heeled over on a broken wheel. A cash box had been hastily smashed open and thrown under the debris.

I should have started right away, but my companion had been in active service and knew better. He made me search the house for a flask, which he filled with whisky, and we stuffed every available pocket with packets of biscuits and slices of meat. Then we slipped out of the house and hurried as fast as we could down the poorly made road I had taken the night before. The houses looked empty. In the road lay three charred bodies huddled together, killed by the Heat-Ray, and scattered around were things people had abandoned—a clock, a slipper, a silver spoon, and other small items. At the corner leading up to the post office, a little cart, loaded with boxes and furniture, had toppled over on a broken wheel. A cash box had been hastily smashed open and tossed under the debris.

Except the lodge at the Orphanage, which was still on fire, none of the houses had suffered very greatly here. The Heat-Ray had shaved the chimney tops and passed. Yet, save ourselves, there did not seem to be a living soul on Maybury Hill. The majority of the inhabitants had escaped, I suppose, by way of the Old Woking road—the road I had taken when I drove to Leatherhead—or they had hidden.

Except for the lodge at the Orphanage, which was still burning, none of the houses here had been too badly damaged. The Heat-Ray had scorched the tops of the chimneys and moved on. Yet, aside from us, there didn't seem to be anyone else on Maybury Hill. Most of the residents had likely fled down the Old Woking road—the same route I took when I drove to Leatherhead—or they had found a place to hide.

We went down the lane, by the body of the man in black, sodden now from the overnight hail, and broke into the woods at the foot of the hill. We pushed through these towards the railway without meeting a soul. The woods across the line were but the scarred and blackened ruins of woods; for the most part the trees had fallen, but a certain proportion still stood, dismal grey stems, with dark brown foliage instead of green.

We walked down the path, past the body of the man in black, now soaked from the overnight hail, and entered the woods at the bottom of the hill. We made our way through the trees toward the railway without seeing anyone. The woods on the other side of the track were just the charred and blackened remains of what used to be; most of the trees had fallen, but some still stood, their gloomy grey trunks with dark brown leaves instead of green.

On our side the fire had done no more than scorch the nearer trees; it had failed to secure its footing. In one place the woodmen had been at work on Saturday; trees, felled and freshly trimmed, lay in a clearing, with heaps of sawdust by the sawing-machine and its engine. Hard by was a temporary hut, deserted. There was not a breath of wind this morning, and everything was strangely still. Even the birds were hushed, and as we hurried along I and the artilleryman talked in whispers and looked now and again over our shoulders. Once or twice we stopped to listen.

On our side, the fire had only scorched the nearby trees; it hadn't managed to establish a stronghold. In one spot, the loggers had been working on Saturday; trees that had been cut down and freshly trimmed lay in a clearing, with piles of sawdust next to the saw and its engine. Nearby was a deserted temporary hut. There wasn't a breath of wind this morning, and everything felt unusually quiet. Even the birds were silent, and as we hurried along, the artilleryman and I spoke in whispers, glancing over our shoulders from time to time. We stopped once or twice to listen.

After a time we drew near the road, and as we did so we heard the clatter of hoofs and saw through the tree stems three cavalry soldiers riding slowly towards Woking. We hailed them, and they halted while we hurried towards them. It was a lieutenant and a couple of privates of the 8th Hussars, with a stand like a theodolite, which the artilleryman told me was a heliograph.

After a while, we got close to the road, and as we approached, we heard the sound of hooves clattering and spotted three cavalry soldiers riding slowly toward Woking through the tree trunks. We called out to them, and they stopped while we rushed over. It was a lieutenant and two privates from the 8th Hussars, along with a piece of equipment that looked like a theodolite, which the artilleryman explained was a heliograph.

“You are the first men I’ve seen coming this way this morning,” said the lieutenant. “What’s brewing?”

“You're the first guys I've seen coming this way this morning,” said the lieutenant. “What's going on?”

His voice and face were eager. The men behind him stared curiously. The artilleryman jumped down the bank into the road and saluted.

His voice and face were eager. The men behind him stared curiously. The artilleryman jumped down the bank onto the road and saluted.

“Gun destroyed last night, sir. Have been hiding. Trying to rejoin battery, sir. You’ll come in sight of the Martians, I expect, about half a mile along this road.”

“Gun was destroyed last night, sir. I’ve been hiding. Trying to get back to the battery, sir. You should see the Martians, I expect, about half a mile down this road.”

“What the dickens are they like?” asked the lieutenant.

“What the heck are they like?” asked the lieutenant.

“Giants in armour, sir. Hundred feet high. Three legs and a body like ’luminium, with a mighty great head in a hood, sir.”

“Giants in armor, sir. A hundred feet tall. Three legs and a body like aluminum, with a huge head in a hood, sir.”

“Get out!” said the lieutenant. “What confounded nonsense!”

“Get out!” the lieutenant shouted. “What ridiculous nonsense!”

“You’ll see, sir. They carry a kind of box, sir, that shoots fire and strikes you dead.”

"You'll see, sir. They carry a sort of box that shoots fire and can kill you."

“What d’ye mean—a gun?”

“What do you mean—a gun?”

“No, sir,” and the artilleryman began a vivid account of the Heat-Ray. Halfway through, the lieutenant interrupted him and looked up at me. I was still standing on the bank by the side of the road.

“No, sir,” and the artilleryman started to give a detailed description of the Heat-Ray. Halfway through, the lieutenant interrupted him and glanced at me. I was still standing on the bank next to the road.

“It’s perfectly true,” I said.

“It’s totally true,” I said.

“Well,” said the lieutenant, “I suppose it’s my business to see it too. Look here”—to the artilleryman—“we’re detailed here clearing people out of their houses. You’d better go along and report yourself to Brigadier-General Marvin, and tell him all you know. He’s at Weybridge. Know the way?”

“Well,” said the lieutenant, “I guess it's my job to check it out too. Listen”—to the artilleryman—“we're assigned here to clear people out of their homes. You should go ahead and report to Brigadier-General Marvin and tell him everything you know. He's at Weybridge. Do you know the way?”

“I do,” I said; and he turned his horse southward again.

“I do,” I said; and he turned his horse back south.

“Half a mile, you say?” said he.

“Half a mile, you say?” he asked.

“At most,” I answered, and pointed over the treetops southward. He thanked me and rode on, and we saw them no more.

“At most,” I replied, pointing over the treetops to the south. He thanked me and continued on his way, and we didn’t see them again.

Farther along we came upon a group of three women and two children in the road, busy clearing out a labourer’s cottage. They had got hold of a little hand truck, and were piling it up with unclean-looking bundles and shabby furniture. They were all too assiduously engaged to talk to us as we passed.

Farther along, we saw three women and two children on the road, busy clearing out a workman’s cottage. They had a small hand truck that they were filling with dirty-looking bundles and worn-out furniture. They were all so focused on their task that they didn’t stop to talk to us as we went by.

By Byfleet station we emerged from the pine trees, and found the country calm and peaceful under the morning sunlight. We were far beyond the range of the Heat-Ray there, and had it not been for the silent desertion of some of the houses, the stirring movement of packing in others, and the knot of soldiers standing on the bridge over the railway and staring down the line towards Woking, the day would have seemed very like any other Sunday.

By Byfleet station, we came out of the pine trees and found the countryside calm and peaceful under the morning sun. We were well beyond the reach of the Heat-Ray there, and if it weren't for the quiet abandonment of some houses, the busy packing in others, and the group of soldiers standing on the bridge over the railway staring down the line towards Woking, the day would have felt just like any other Sunday.

Several farm waggons and carts were moving creakily along the road to Addlestone, and suddenly through the gate of a field we saw, across a stretch of flat meadow, six twelve-pounders standing neatly at equal distances pointing towards Woking. The gunners stood by the guns waiting, and the ammunition waggons were at a business-like distance. The men stood almost as if under inspection.

Several farm wagons and carts were creaking along the road to Addlestone, and suddenly through the gate of a field, we spotted six twelve-pounders lined up at equal distances across a flat meadow, all aimed toward Woking. The gunners were standing by the guns, ready, and the ammunition wagons were at a practical distance. The men stood there as if they were being inspected.

“That’s good!” said I. “They will get one fair shot, at any rate.”

“That’s great!” I said. “They’ll at least get a fair chance.”

The artilleryman hesitated at the gate.

The artilleryman paused at the gate.

“I shall go on,” he said.

"I'll keep going," he said.

Farther on towards Weybridge, just over the bridge, there were a number of men in white fatigue jackets throwing up a long rampart, and more guns behind.

Farther along toward Weybridge, just past the bridge, there were several men in white work jackets building a long barrier, with more guns positioned behind it.

“It’s bows and arrows against the lightning, anyhow,” said the artilleryman. “They ’aven’t seen that fire-beam yet.”

“It’s like using bows and arrows against lightning, anyway,” said the artilleryman. “They haven’t encountered that fire-beam yet.”

The officers who were not actively engaged stood and stared over the treetops southwestward, and the men digging would stop every now and again to stare in the same direction.

The officers who weren’t actively involved stood and looked over the treetops to the southwest, and the men who were digging would occasionally pause to gaze in the same direction.

Byfleet was in a tumult; people packing, and a score of hussars, some of them dismounted, some on horseback, were hunting them about. Three or four black government waggons, with crosses in white circles, and an old omnibus, among other vehicles, were being loaded in the village street. There were scores of people, most of them sufficiently sabbatical to have assumed their best clothes. The soldiers were having the greatest difficulty in making them realise the gravity of their position. We saw one shrivelled old fellow with a huge box and a score or more of flower pots containing orchids, angrily expostulating with the corporal who would leave them behind. I stopped and gripped his arm.

Byfleet was in chaos; people were packing, and a group of hussars, some on foot and some on horseback, were trying to round them up. Three or four black government wagons, marked with white circle crosses, along with an old bus, were being loaded up in the village street. There were dozens of people, most of them dressed in their best clothes. The soldiers were struggling to get them to understand how serious their situation was. We saw one frail old man with a huge box and several flower pots filled with orchids, angrily arguing with the corporal who wanted to leave them behind. I stopped and grabbed his arm.

“Do you know what’s over there?” I said, pointing at the pine tops that hid the Martians.

“Do you know what’s over there?” I said, pointing at the tops of the pine trees that were hiding the Martians.

“Eh?” said he, turning. “I was explainin’ these is vallyble.”

“Eh?” he said, turning. “I was explaining that these are valuable.”

“Death!” I shouted. “Death is coming! Death!” and leaving him to digest that if he could, I hurried on after the artillery-man. At the corner I looked back. The soldier had left him, and he was still standing by his box, with the pots of orchids on the lid of it, and staring vaguely over the trees.

“Death!” I shouted. “Death is coming! Death!” And leaving him to take that in, if he could, I rushed after the artillery-man. At the corner, I looked back. The soldier had left him, and he was still standing by his box, with the pots of orchids on the lid, staring blankly over the trees.

No one in Weybridge could tell us where the headquarters were established; the whole place was in such confusion as I had never seen in any town before. Carts, carriages everywhere, the most astonishing miscellany of conveyances and horseflesh. The respectable inhabitants of the place, men in golf and boating costumes, wives prettily dressed, were packing, river-side loafers energetically helping, children excited, and, for the most part, highly delighted at this astonishing variation of their Sunday experiences. In the midst of it all the worthy vicar was very pluckily holding an early celebration, and his bell was jangling out above the excitement.

No one in Weybridge could tell us where the headquarters were set up; the whole place was in such chaos as I had never seen in any town before. Carts and carriages were everywhere, the most amazing mix of vehicles and horses. The respectable locals, men in golf and boating outfits, their wives in pretty dresses, were packing, riverside loungers enthusiastically helping out, and children were excited and mostly thrilled by this surprising change to their Sunday routines. In the middle of it all, the brave vicar was holding an early service, and his bell was ringing out above the commotion.

I and the artilleryman, seated on the step of the drinking fountain, made a very passable meal upon what we had brought with us. Patrols of soldiers—here no longer hussars, but grenadiers in white—were warning people to move now or to take refuge in their cellars as soon as the firing began. We saw as we crossed the railway bridge that a growing crowd of people had assembled in and about the railway station, and the swarming platform was piled with boxes and packages. The ordinary traffic had been stopped, I believe, in order to allow of the passage of troops and guns to Chertsey, and I have heard since that a savage struggle occurred for places in the special trains that were put on at a later hour.

The artilleryman and I sat on the step of the drinking fountain and had a decent meal with what we had brought. Soldiers—no longer hussars, but grenadiers in white—were telling people to leave or to take cover in their cellars as soon as the shooting started. As we crossed the railway bridge, we noticed a growing crowd around the railway station, and the crowded platform was stacked with boxes and packages. Regular traffic had been halted to allow troops and guns to pass through to Chertsey, and I later heard that there was a fierce scramble for spots on the special trains that were arranged for a later time.

We remained at Weybridge until midday, and at that hour we found ourselves at the place near Shepperton Lock where the Wey and Thames join. Part of the time we spent helping two old women to pack a little cart. The Wey has a treble mouth, and at this point boats are to be hired, and there was a ferry across the river. On the Shepperton side was an inn with a lawn, and beyond that the tower of Shepperton Church—it has been replaced by a spire—rose above the trees.

We stayed at Weybridge until noon, and by that time, we were at the spot near Shepperton Lock where the Wey and Thames meet. We spent some of our time helping two elderly women pack a small cart. The Wey has three outlets, and at this junction, you can rent boats, and there was a ferry across the river. On the Shepperton side, there was a pub with a lawn, and beyond it, the tower of Shepperton Church—now replaced by a spire—stretched above the trees.

Here we found an excited and noisy crowd of fugitives. As yet the flight had not grown to a panic, but there were already far more people than all the boats going to and fro could enable to cross. People came panting along under heavy burdens; one husband and wife were even carrying a small outhouse door between them, with some of their household goods piled thereon. One man told us he meant to try to get away from Shepperton station.

Here we found an excited and noisy crowd of fugitives. So far, the escape hadn't turned into a panic, but there were already way more people than all the boats could handle. People were rushing in, struggling under heavy loads; one couple was even carrying a small outhouse door between them, stacked with some of their belongings. One guy told us he planned to try to get away from Shepperton station.

There was a lot of shouting, and one man was even jesting. The idea people seemed to have here was that the Martians were simply formidable human beings, who might attack and sack the town, to be certainly destroyed in the end. Every now and then people would glance nervously across the Wey, at the meadows towards Chertsey, but everything over there was still.

There was a lot of yelling, and one guy was even making jokes. The general belief among the crowd was that the Martians were just really tough humans who might attack and loot the town, but would definitely be defeated in the end. Every now and then, people would look anxiously across the Wey at the fields toward Chertsey, but everything over there was calm.

Across the Thames, except just where the boats landed, everything was quiet, in vivid contrast with the Surrey side. The people who landed there from the boats went tramping off down the lane. The big ferryboat had just made a journey. Three or four soldiers stood on the lawn of the inn, staring and jesting at the fugitives, without offering to help. The inn was closed, as it was now within prohibited hours.

Across the Thames, except for where the boats docked, everything was quiet, creating a sharp contrast with the Surrey side. The people who got off the boats walked off down the lane. The big ferryboat had just completed a trip. Three or four soldiers stood on the inn's lawn, watching and joking about the fugitives, without offering any help. The inn was closed, as it was now past the allowed hours.

“What’s that?” cried a boatman, and “Shut up, you fool!” said a man near me to a yelping dog. Then the sound came again, this time from the direction of Chertsey, a muffled thud—the sound of a gun.

“What’s that?” yelled a boatman, and “Shut up, you idiot!” said a man next to me to a barking dog. Then the sound came again, this time from the direction of Chertsey, a muted thud—the sound of a gun.

The fighting was beginning. Almost immediately unseen batteries across the river to our right, unseen because of the trees, took up the chorus, firing heavily one after the other. A woman screamed. Everyone stood arrested by the sudden stir of battle, near us and yet invisible to us. Nothing was to be seen save flat meadows, cows feeding unconcernedly for the most part, and silvery pollard willows motionless in the warm sunlight.

The fighting was starting. Almost instantly, hidden artillery across the river to our right, concealed by the trees, joined in, firing heavily one after another. A woman screamed. Everyone froze at the sudden onset of battle, close by yet out of sight. All that could be seen were flat meadows, cows grazing peacefully for the most part, and silvery pollard willows standing still in the warm sunlight.

“The sojers’ll stop ’em,” said a woman beside me, doubtfully. A haziness rose over the treetops.

“The soldiers will stop them,” said a woman next to me, doubtfully. A fog rose over the treetops.

Then suddenly we saw a rush of smoke far away up the river, a puff of smoke that jerked up into the air and hung; and forthwith the ground heaved under foot and a heavy explosion shook the air, smashing two or three windows in the houses near, and leaving us astonished.

Then suddenly we saw a cloud of smoke far up the river, a plume that shot up into the air and lingered; and right away, the ground trembled beneath us and a loud explosion shook the air, breaking two or three windows in the nearby houses and leaving us stunned.

“Here they are!” shouted a man in a blue jersey. “Yonder! D’yer see them? Yonder!”

“Here they are!” shouted a man in a blue jersey. “Over there! Do you see them? Over there!”

Quickly, one after the other, one, two, three, four of the armoured Martians appeared, far away over the little trees, across the flat meadows that stretched towards Chertsey, and striding hurriedly towards the river. Little cowled figures they seemed at first, going with a rolling motion and as fast as flying birds.

Quickly, one after the other, one, two, three, four of the armored Martians showed up, far away over the small trees, across the flat meadows that extended toward Chertsey, and marching quickly towards the river. They looked like little figures in hoods at first, moving in a rolling motion and as fast as flying birds.

Then, advancing obliquely towards us, came a fifth. Their armoured bodies glittered in the sun as they swept swiftly forward upon the guns, growing rapidly larger as they drew nearer. One on the extreme left, the remotest that is, flourished a huge case high in the air, and the ghostly, terrible Heat-Ray I had already seen on Friday night smote towards Chertsey, and struck the town.

Then, moving at an angle toward us, came a fifth one. Their armored bodies sparkled in the sunlight as they quickly moved forward toward the guns, getting larger as they got closer. The one on the far left, the furthest of them, raised a massive case high in the air, and the eerie, terrifying Heat-Ray I had already seen on Friday night shot toward Chertsey and hit the town.

At sight of these strange, swift, and terrible creatures the crowd near the water’s edge seemed to me to be for a moment horror-struck. There was no screaming or shouting, but a silence. Then a hoarse murmur and a movement of feet—a splashing from the water. A man, too frightened to drop the portmanteau he carried on his shoulder, swung round and sent me staggering with a blow from the corner of his burden. A woman thrust at me with her hand and rushed past me. I turned with the rush of the people, but I was not too terrified for thought. The terrible Heat-Ray was in my mind. To get under water! That was it!

At the sight of these strange, fast, and terrifying creatures, the crowd by the water's edge looked momentarily frozen in fear. There was no screaming or shouting, just silence. Then came a raspy murmur and the sound of rushing feet—a splash from the water. A man, too scared to drop the suitcase he had on his shoulder, turned sharply and nearly knocked me over with the edge of his bag. A woman pushed past me, her hand reaching out as she rushed by. I followed the crowd's movement, but I wasn’t so scared that I couldn't think. The horrifying Heat-Ray was swirling in my mind. Get underwater! That was it!

“Get under water!” I shouted, unheeded.

“Dive down!” I shouted, ignored.

I faced about again, and rushed towards the approaching Martian, rushed right down the gravelly beach and headlong into the water. Others did the same. A boatload of people putting back came leaping out as I rushed past. The stones under my feet were muddy and slippery, and the river was so low that I ran perhaps twenty feet scarcely waist-deep. Then, as the Martian towered overhead scarcely a couple of hundred yards away, I flung myself forward under the surface. The splashes of the people in the boats leaping into the river sounded like thunderclaps in my ears. People were landing hastily on both sides of the river. But the Martian machine took no more notice for the moment of the people running this way and that than a man would of the confusion of ants in a nest against which his foot has kicked. When, half suffocated, I raised my head above water, the Martian’s hood pointed at the batteries that were still firing across the river, and as it advanced it swung loose what must have been the generator of the Heat-Ray.

I turned around again and sprinted toward the oncoming Martian, charging right down the rocky beach and straight into the water. Others did the same. A boat full of people coming back jumped out as I raced past. The stones under my feet were muddy and slick, and the river was so low that I ran about twenty feet where the water barely reached my waist. Then, as the Martian loomed above me only a couple of hundred yards away, I dove forward beneath the surface. The splashes of people in the boats jumping into the river thundered in my ears. People were landing frantically on both sides of the river. But the Martian machine paid no more attention to the chaos of people running this way and that than a man would to the confusion of ants in a nest that his foot has kicked. When I finally lifted my head above water, the Martian’s hood was directed at the batteries still firing across the river, and as it moved forward, it swung loose what had to be the generator of the Heat-Ray.

In another moment it was on the bank, and in a stride wading halfway across. The knees of its foremost legs bent at the farther bank, and in another moment it had raised itself to its full height again, close to the village of Shepperton. Forthwith the six guns which, unknown to anyone on the right bank, had been hidden behind the outskirts of that village, fired simultaneously. The sudden near concussion, the last close upon the first, made my heart jump. The monster was already raising the case generating the Heat-Ray as the first shell burst six yards above the hood.

In no time, it was on the bank, and in a single stride, it was wading halfway across. The knees of its front legs bent at the far bank, and in another moment, it stood up to its full height again, near the village of Shepperton. Immediately, the six guns that had been hidden behind the outskirts of that village, unknown to anyone on the right bank, fired at the same time. The sudden blast, with the last shot closely following the first, made my heart race. The monster was already lifting the casing for the Heat-Ray when the first shell exploded six yards above it.

I gave a cry of astonishment. I saw and thought nothing of the other four Martian monsters; my attention was riveted upon the nearer incident. Simultaneously two other shells burst in the air near the body as the hood twisted round in time to receive, but not in time to dodge, the fourth shell.

I let out a shout of surprise. I didn't notice the other four Martian monsters; my focus was completely on the closer event. At the same time, two more shells exploded in the air near the body as the hood turned just in time to get hit, but not in time to avoid, the fourth shell.

The shell burst clean in the face of the Thing. The hood bulged, flashed, was whirled off in a dozen tattered fragments of red flesh and glittering metal.

The shell exploded right in front of the Thing. The hood swelled, flashed, and was sent flying in a dozen ripped pieces of red flesh and shiny metal.

“Hit!” shouted I, with something between a scream and a cheer.

“Hit!” I shouted, caught somewhere between a scream and a cheer.

I heard answering shouts from the people in the water about me. I could have leaped out of the water with that momentary exultation.

I heard the shouts from the people around me in the water. I could have jumped out of the water with that brief sense of joy.

The decapitated colossus reeled like a drunken giant; but it did not fall over. It recovered its balance by a miracle, and, no longer heeding its steps and with the camera that fired the Heat-Ray now rigidly upheld, it reeled swiftly upon Shepperton. The living intelligence, the Martian within the hood, was slain and splashed to the four winds of heaven, and the Thing was now but a mere intricate device of metal whirling to destruction. It drove along in a straight line, incapable of guidance. It struck the tower of Shepperton Church, smashing it down as the impact of a battering ram might have done, swerved aside, blundered on and collapsed with tremendous force into the river out of my sight.

The decapitated colossus swayed like a drunk giant, but it didn’t fall. It miraculously regained its balance and, no longer paying attention to its steps and with the camera that shot the Heat-Ray now held up rigidly, it swayed quickly toward Shepperton. The living intelligence, the Martian inside the hood, was killed and scattered to the winds, and the Thing was now just a complex piece of metal heading for destruction. It moved in a straight line, unable to be steered. It crashed into the tower of Shepperton Church, knocking it down like a battering ram would have, veered aside, blundered on, and collapsed with enormous force into the river, disappearing from my view.

A violent explosion shook the air, and a spout of water, steam, mud, and shattered metal shot far up into the sky. As the camera of the Heat-Ray hit the water, the latter had immediately flashed into steam. In another moment a huge wave, like a muddy tidal bore but almost scaldingly hot, came sweeping round the bend upstream. I saw people struggling shorewards, and heard their screaming and shouting faintly above the seething and roar of the Martian’s collapse.

A loud explosion rattled the air, sending a jet of water, steam, mud, and broken metal soaring high into the sky. As the Heat-Ray camera focused on the water, it instantly turned to steam. Moments later, a massive wave, similar to a muddy tidal surge but almost searing hot, crashed around the bend upstream. I saw people fighting to get to the shore, their screams and shouts faintly audible above the chaos and noise of the Martian’s collapse.

For a moment I heeded nothing of the heat, forgot the patent need of self-preservation. I splashed through the tumultuous water, pushing aside a man in black to do so, until I could see round the bend. Half a dozen deserted boats pitched aimlessly upon the confusion of the waves. The fallen Martian came into sight downstream, lying across the river, and for the most part submerged.

For a moment, I ignored the heat and forgot about the obvious need to stay safe. I splashed through the chaotic water, pushing aside a guy in black to make my way, until I could see around the bend. Half a dozen abandoned boats were rocking randomly in the choppy waves. The fallen Martian appeared downstream, lying across the river, mostly underwater.

Thick clouds of steam were pouring off the wreckage, and through the tumultuously whirling wisps I could see, intermittently and vaguely, the gigantic limbs churning the water and flinging a splash and spray of mud and froth into the air. The tentacles swayed and struck like living arms, and, save for the helpless purposelessness of these movements, it was as if some wounded thing were struggling for its life amid the waves. Enormous quantities of a ruddy-brown fluid were spurting up in noisy jets out of the machine.

Thick clouds of steam were rising off the wreckage, and through the swirling wisps, I could catch glimpses of the massive limbs churning the water and splashing mud and foam into the air. The tentacles swayed and struck like living arms, and aside from the frantic aimlessness of these movements, it was as if some wounded creature were fighting for its life in the waves. Huge amounts of a reddish-brown liquid were shooting up in loud jets from the machine.

My attention was diverted from this death flurry by a furious yelling, like that of the thing called a siren in our manufacturing towns. A man, knee-deep near the towing path, shouted inaudibly to me and pointed. Looking back, I saw the other Martians advancing with gigantic strides down the riverbank from the direction of Chertsey. The Shepperton guns spoke this time unavailingly.

My attention was pulled away from this chaotic scene by loud yelling, similar to the sound of a siren in our industrial towns. A man, standing knee-deep near the towing path, silently shouted at me and pointed. When I looked back, I saw the other Martians moving rapidly down the riverbank from the direction of Chertsey. The Shepperton guns fired this time without any effect.

At that I ducked at once under water, and, holding my breath until movement was an agony, blundered painfully ahead under the surface as long as I could. The water was in a tumult about me, and rapidly growing hotter.

At that, I immediately dove underwater and, holding my breath until it felt like pure torture, awkwardly pushed forward beneath the surface for as long as I could. The water was churning around me and getting hotter quickly.

When for a moment I raised my head to take breath and throw the hair and water from my eyes, the steam was rising in a whirling white fog that at first hid the Martians altogether. The noise was deafening. Then I saw them dimly, colossal figures of grey, magnified by the mist. They had passed by me, and two were stooping over the frothing, tumultuous ruins of their comrade.

When I briefly looked up to take a breath and push the hair and water out of my eyes, steam was swirling into a white fog that initially concealed the Martians completely. The noise was overwhelming. Then I caught a glimpse of them, massive grey figures enlarged by the mist. They had moved past me, and two were bent over the chaotic, frothy remains of their comrade.

The third and fourth stood beside him in the water, one perhaps two hundred yards from me, the other towards Laleham. The generators of the Heat-Rays waved high, and the hissing beams smote down this way and that.

The third and fourth were standing next to him in the water, one maybe two hundred yards from me, the other toward Laleham. The Heat-Ray generators waved high, and the hissing beams struck this way and that.

The air was full of sound, a deafening and confusing conflict of noises—the clangorous din of the Martians, the crash of falling houses, the thud of trees, fences, sheds flashing into flame, and the crackling and roaring of fire. Dense black smoke was leaping up to mingle with the steam from the river, and as the Heat-Ray went to and fro over Weybridge its impact was marked by flashes of incandescent white, that gave place at once to a smoky dance of lurid flames. The nearer houses still stood intact, awaiting their fate, shadowy, faint and pallid in the steam, with the fire behind them going to and fro.

The air was filled with noise, a loud and chaotic mix of sounds—the clattering racket of the Martians, the crash of collapsing buildings, the thud of trees, fences, and sheds going up in flames, and the crackling and roaring of fire. Thick black smoke was rising up to blend with the steam from the river, and as the Heat-Ray swept across Weybridge, its effect was marked by flashes of glaring white light, which quickly turned into a smoky swirl of bright flames. The closer houses still stood strong, waiting for their fate, shadowy, faint, and pale in the steam, with the fire behind them flickering back and forth.

For a moment perhaps I stood there, breast-high in the almost boiling water, dumbfounded at my position, hopeless of escape. Through the reek I could see the people who had been with me in the river scrambling out of the water through the reeds, like little frogs hurrying through grass from the advance of a man, or running to and fro in utter dismay on the towing path.

For a moment, I might have stood there, chest-deep in the nearly boiling water, stunned by my situation, feeling hopeless about getting out. Through the stench, I could see the people who had been with me in the river scrambling out of the water through the reeds, like little frogs hurrying through the grass from an approaching man, or running around in total panic on the bank.

Then suddenly the white flashes of the Heat-Ray came leaping towards me. The houses caved in as they dissolved at its touch, and darted out flames; the trees changed to fire with a roar. The Ray flickered up and down the towing path, licking off the people who ran this way and that, and came down to the water’s edge not fifty yards from where I stood. It swept across the river to Shepperton, and the water in its track rose in a boiling weal crested with steam. I turned shoreward.

Then suddenly, the white flashes of the Heat-Ray shot toward me. The houses collapsed as they melted away, bursting into flames; the trees ignited with a loud roar. The Ray flickered up and down the path, catching people who were running in all directions, and came down to the water's edge just fifty yards from where I stood. It swept across the river to Shepperton, and the water in its path boiled up, sending steam into the air. I turned toward the shore.

In another moment the huge wave, well-nigh at the boiling-point had rushed upon me. I screamed aloud, and scalded, half blinded, agonised, I staggered through the leaping, hissing water towards the shore. Had my foot stumbled, it would have been the end. I fell helplessly, in full sight of the Martians, upon the broad, bare gravelly spit that runs down to mark the angle of the Wey and Thames. I expected nothing but death.

In the next moment, the massive wave, nearly at the boiling point, crashed over me. I screamed, and burned, half-blinded and in agony, I stumbled through the surging, hissing water towards the shore. If I had tripped, it would have been the end. I fell helplessly, right in front of the Martians, onto the wide, bare gravelly strip that extends to mark the angle of the Wey and Thames. I anticipated only death.

I have a dim memory of the foot of a Martian coming down within a score of yards of my head, driving straight into the loose gravel, whirling it this way and that and lifting again; of a long suspense, and then of the four carrying the debris of their comrade between them, now clear and then presently faint through a veil of smoke, receding interminably, as it seemed to me, across a vast space of river and meadow. And then, very slowly, I realised that by a miracle I had escaped.

I have a faint memory of a Martian's foot coming down just a few yards from my head, crashing into the loose gravel, sending it flying around, and then lifting up again; of a tense wait, and then seeing four of them carrying the remains of their comrade between them, sometimes visible and then fading behind a cloud of smoke, moving endlessly, or at least it felt that way, across a huge expanse of river and meadow. And then, very slowly, I realized that by some miracle, I had escaped.

XIII.
HOW I FELL IN WITH THE CURATE.

After getting this sudden lesson in the power of terrestrial weapons, the Martians retreated to their original position upon Horsell Common; and in their haste, and encumbered with the debris of their smashed companion, they no doubt overlooked many such a stray and negligible victim as myself. Had they left their comrade and pushed on forthwith, there was nothing at that time between them and London but batteries of twelve-pounder guns, and they would certainly have reached the capital in advance of the tidings of their approach; as sudden, dreadful, and destructive their advent would have been as the earthquake that destroyed Lisbon a century ago.

After getting a sudden lesson in the power of earthly weapons, the Martians retreated to their original position on Horsell Common. In their hurry, and weighed down by the remains of their destroyed comrade, they probably overlooked many insignificant victims like me. If they had left their companion and pressed on immediately, there was nothing between them and London except batteries of twelve-pounder guns, and they would likely have reached the city before anyone knew they were coming; their arrival would have been as sudden, terrifying, and destructive as the earthquake that shattered Lisbon a century ago.

But they were in no hurry. Cylinder followed cylinder on its interplanetary flight; every twenty-four hours brought them reinforcement. And meanwhile the military and naval authorities, now fully alive to the tremendous power of their antagonists, worked with furious energy. Every minute a fresh gun came into position until, before twilight, every copse, every row of suburban villas on the hilly slopes about Kingston and Richmond, masked an expectant black muzzle. And through the charred and desolated area—perhaps twenty square miles altogether—that encircled the Martian encampment on Horsell Common, through charred and ruined villages among the green trees, through the blackened and smoking arcades that had been but a day ago pine spinneys, crawled the devoted scouts with the heliographs that were presently to warn the gunners of the Martian approach. But the Martians now understood our command of artillery and the danger of human proximity, and not a man ventured within a mile of either cylinder, save at the price of his life.

But they weren’t in a rush. Cylinder followed cylinder on its journey through space; every twenty-four hours brought them reinforcements. Meanwhile, the military and naval authorities, now fully aware of the immense power of their enemies, worked with intense energy. Every minute, a new gun took its place until, before nightfall, every thicket and every row of suburban houses on the hilly slopes around Kingston and Richmond hid an eager black muzzle. And through the charred and devastated area—perhaps twenty square miles in total—that surrounded the Martian camp on Horsell Common, through burned and ruined villages among the green trees, through the scorched and smoking paths that had only a day ago been pine forests, crawled the devoted scouts with heliographs that would soon alert the gunners to the Martian advance. But the Martians now understood our artillery command and the danger of being close to humans, and no one dared go within a mile of either cylinder, unless they were willing to pay with their lives.

It would seem that these giants spent the earlier part of the afternoon in going to and fro, transferring everything from the second and third cylinders—the second in Addlestone Golf Links and the third at Pyrford—to their original pit on Horsell Common. Over that, above the blackened heather and ruined buildings that stretched far and wide, stood one as sentinel, while the rest abandoned their vast fighting-machines and descended into the pit. They were hard at work there far into the night, and the towering pillar of dense green smoke that rose therefrom could be seen from the hills about Merrow, and even, it is said, from Banstead and Epsom Downs.

It seems these giants spent the earlier part of the afternoon going back and forth, moving everything from the second and third cylinders—the second at Addlestone Golf Links and the third at Pyrford—back to their original pit on Horsell Common. Above that, over the charred heather and the ruined buildings that stretched out widely, one stood as a guard, while the others left their massive fighting machines and went down into the pit. They worked hard there well into the night, and the tall column of thick green smoke rising from it could be seen from the hills around Merrow, and even, it’s said, from Banstead and Epsom Downs.

And while the Martians behind me were thus preparing for their next sally, and in front of me Humanity gathered for the battle, I made my way with infinite pains and labour from the fire and smoke of burning Weybridge towards London.

And while the Martians behind me were getting ready for their next attack, and in front of me humanity was gathering for battle, I struggled with immense effort away from the fire and smoke of burning Weybridge towards London.

I saw an abandoned boat, very small and remote, drifting down-stream; and throwing off the most of my sodden clothes, I went after it, gained it, and so escaped out of that destruction. There were no oars in the boat, but I contrived to paddle, as well as my parboiled hands would allow, down the river towards Halliford and Walton, going very tediously and continually looking behind me, as you may well understand. I followed the river, because I considered that the water gave me my best chance of escape should these giants return.

I spotted a small, abandoned boat drifting downstream, so I stripped off most of my soaked clothes and went after it. I managed to reach the boat and escape from danger. There were no oars, but I made do with what I could, paddling as best as my sore hands would let me down the river toward Halliford and Walton, moving slowly and constantly glancing back, as you can imagine. I stayed along the river because I thought the water gave me the best chance to escape if those giants came back.

The hot water from the Martian’s overthrow drifted downstream with me, so that for the best part of a mile I could see little of either bank. Once, however, I made out a string of black figures hurrying across the meadows from the direction of Weybridge. Halliford, it seemed, was deserted, and several of the houses facing the river were on fire. It was strange to see the place quite tranquil, quite desolate under the hot blue sky, with the smoke and little threads of flame going straight up into the heat of the afternoon. Never before had I seen houses burning without the accompaniment of an obstructive crowd. A little farther on the dry reeds up the bank were smoking and glowing, and a line of fire inland was marching steadily across a late field of hay.

The hot water from the Martian’s attack flowed downstream with me, so for almost a mile, I couldn’t see much of either bank. At one point, though, I spotted a line of dark figures rushing across the meadows from the direction of Weybridge. Halliford appeared to be abandoned, and several houses by the river were on fire. It was odd to see the area so peaceful yet desolate under the blazing blue sky, with smoke and small flames rising straight up into the afternoon heat. I had never seen houses burning without a chaotic crowd nearby. A little further along, the dry reeds on the bank were smoldering and glowing, and a line of fire was steadily moving across a field of late hay.

For a long time I drifted, so painful and weary was I after the violence I had been through, and so intense the heat upon the water. Then my fears got the better of me again, and I resumed my paddling. The sun scorched my bare back. At last, as the bridge at Walton was coming into sight round the bend, my fever and faintness overcame my fears, and I landed on the Middlesex bank and lay down, deadly sick, amid the long grass. I suppose the time was then about four or five o’clock. I got up presently, walked perhaps half a mile without meeting a soul, and then lay down again in the shadow of a hedge. I seem to remember talking, wanderingly, to myself during that last spurt. I was also very thirsty, and bitterly regretful I had drunk no more water. It is a curious thing that I felt angry with my wife; I cannot account for it, but my impotent desire to reach Leatherhead worried me excessively.

For a long time, I floated aimlessly, feeling so painful and drained after everything I had been through, and the heat of the sun beating down on the water was overwhelming. Then, my fears resurfaced, and I started paddling again. The sun burned my bare back. Finally, as I rounded the bend and saw the bridge at Walton coming into view, my fever and weakness took over my fears, and I landed on the Middlesex bank and collapsed in the long grass, feeling extremely sick. I think it was around four or five o’clock when that happened. I eventually got up, walked about half a mile without seeing anyone, then lay down again in the shade of a hedge. I remember talking to myself in a disoriented way during that last stretch. I was also very thirsty and regretted not drinking more water. It’s strange, but I felt angry with my wife; I can’t explain it, but my desperate need to get to Leatherhead bothered me a lot.

I do not clearly remember the arrival of the curate, so that probably I dozed. I became aware of him as a seated figure in soot-smudged shirt sleeves, and with his upturned, clean-shaven face staring at a faint flickering that danced over the sky. The sky was what is called a mackerel sky—rows and rows of faint down-plumes of cloud, just tinted with the midsummer sunset.

I don't really remember when the curate showed up, so I must have dozed off. I noticed him sitting there in his dirty shirt sleeves, with his clean-shaven face looking up at a faint flicker that danced across the sky. The sky was like what you’d call a mackerel sky—lines and lines of wispy clouds, just touched with the colors of the midsummer sunset.

I sat up, and at the rustle of my motion he looked at me quickly.

I sat up, and at the sound of my movement, he glanced at me quickly.

“Have you any water?” I asked abruptly.

“Do you have any water?” I asked suddenly.

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

“You have been asking for water for the last hour,” he said.

“You've been asking for water for the past hour,” he said.

For a moment we were silent, taking stock of each other. I dare say he found me a strange enough figure, naked, save for my water-soaked trousers and socks, scalded, and my face and shoulders blackened by the smoke. His face was a fair weakness, his chin retreated, and his hair lay in crisp, almost flaxen curls on his low forehead; his eyes were rather large, pale blue, and blankly staring. He spoke abruptly, looking vacantly away from me.

For a moment, we were quiet, sizing each other up. I’m sure he thought I looked pretty bizarre—bare except for my soaked pants and socks, burned, with my face and shoulders darkened by the smoke. His face had a delicate weakness, his chin was receding, and his hair was styled in neat, almost light-colored curls on his low forehead; his eyes were quite large, pale blue, and stared blankly. He spoke abruptly, his gaze drifting away from me.

“What does it mean?” he said. “What do these things mean?”

“What does it mean?” he asked. “What do these things mean?”

I stared at him and made no answer.

I looked at him and didn't say anything.

He extended a thin white hand and spoke in almost a complaining tone.

He reached out a slim white hand and spoke in a tone that was almost whiny.

“Why are these things permitted? What sins have we done? The morning service was over, I was walking through the roads to clear my brain for the afternoon, and then—fire, earthquake, death! As if it were Sodom and Gomorrah! All our work undone, all the work—— What are these Martians?”

“Why are these things allowed? What have we done wrong? The morning service was finished, I was walking to clear my head for the afternoon, and then—fire, earthquake, death! It felt like Sodom and Gomorrah! All our efforts wasted, all the work—What are these Martians?”

“What are we?” I answered, clearing my throat.

“What are we?” I replied, clearing my throat.

He gripped his knees and turned to look at me again. For half a minute, perhaps, he stared silently.

He held his knees and turned to look at me again. For maybe half a minute, he just stared silently.

“I was walking through the roads to clear my brain,” he said. “And suddenly—fire, earthquake, death!”

“I was walking down the streets to clear my head,” he said. “And then—boom, fire, earthquake, chaos!”

He relapsed into silence, with his chin now sunken almost to his knees.

He fell silent again, with his chin nearly resting on his knees.

Presently he began waving his hand.

Presently, he started waving his hand.

“All the work—all the Sunday schools—What have we done—what has Weybridge done? Everything gone—everything destroyed. The church! We rebuilt it only three years ago. Gone! Swept out of existence! Why?”

“All the work—all the Sunday schools—What have we done—what has Weybridge done? Everything's gone—everything's destroyed. The church! We rebuilt it only three years ago. Gone! Swept out of existence! Why?”

Another pause, and he broke out again like one demented.

Another pause, and he suddenly erupted again like someone unhinged.

“The smoke of her burning goeth up for ever and ever!” he shouted.

“The smoke from her fire goes up forever and ever!” he shouted.

His eyes flamed, and he pointed a lean finger in the direction of Weybridge.

His eyes burned with intensity, and he pointed a thin finger toward Weybridge.

By this time I was beginning to take his measure. The tremendous tragedy in which he had been involved—it was evident he was a fugitive from Weybridge—had driven him to the very verge of his reason.

By this point, I was starting to understand him better. The huge tragedy he had been caught up in—it was clear he was on the run from Weybridge—had pushed him to the brink of his sanity.

“Are we far from Sunbury?” I said, in a matter-of-fact tone.

“Are we far from Sunbury?” I asked, sounding casual.

“What are we to do?” he asked. “Are these creatures everywhere? Has the earth been given over to them?”

“What are we supposed to do?” he asked. “Are these creatures everywhere? Has the earth been taken over by them?”

“Are we far from Sunbury?”

"Are we far from Sunbury?"

“Only this morning I officiated at early celebration——”

“Only this morning I led an early celebration——”

“Things have changed,” I said, quietly. “You must keep your head. There is still hope.”

"Things have changed," I said softly. "You need to stay calm. There's still hope."

“Hope!”

“Hope!”

“Yes. Plentiful hope—for all this destruction!”

“Yes. There’s a lot of hope—despite all this destruction!”

I began to explain my view of our position. He listened at first, but as I went on the interest dawning in his eyes gave place to their former stare, and his regard wandered from me.

I started to explain my perspective on our situation. He was paying attention at first, but as I continued, the curiosity in his eyes faded back to their usual blank look, and he turned his gaze away from me.

“This must be the beginning of the end,” he said, interrupting me. “The end! The great and terrible day of the Lord! When men shall call upon the mountains and the rocks to fall upon them and hide them—hide them from the face of Him that sitteth upon the throne!”

“This has to be the start of the end,” he said, cutting me off. “The end! The awesome and dreadful day of the Lord! When people will call on the mountains and the rocks to fall on them and cover them—cover them from the face of Him who sits on the throne!”

I began to understand the position. I ceased my laboured reasoning, struggled to my feet, and, standing over him, laid my hand on his shoulder.

I started to get the picture. I stopped my complicated thinking, pushed myself up to my feet, and, standing over him, put my hand on his shoulder.

“Be a man!” said I. “You are scared out of your wits! What good is religion if it collapses under calamity? Think of what earthquakes and floods, wars and volcanoes, have done before to men! Did you think God had exempted Weybridge? He is not an insurance agent.”

“Be a man!” I said. “You’re terrified! What good is religion if it crumbles in tough times? Think about what earthquakes, floods, wars, and volcanoes have done to people in the past! Did you really think God had spared Weybridge? He’s not an insurance agent.”

For a time he sat in blank silence.

For a while, he sat in complete silence.

“But how can we escape?” he asked, suddenly. “They are invulnerable, they are pitiless.”

“But how can we get away?” he asked, suddenly. “They are unbeatable, they are ruthless.”

“Neither the one nor, perhaps, the other,” I answered. “And the mightier they are the more sane and wary should we be. One of them was killed yonder not three hours ago.”

“Neither one nor, maybe, the other,” I replied. “And the stronger they are, the more careful and cautious we should be. One of them was killed over there not three hours ago.”

“Killed!” he said, staring about him. “How can God’s ministers be killed?”

“Killed!” he said, looking around. “How can God’s servants be killed?”

“I saw it happen.” I proceeded to tell him. “We have chanced to come in for the thick of it,” said I, “and that is all.”

“I saw it happen,” I told him. “We happened to get caught up in the middle of it,” I said, “and that’s all.”

“What is that flicker in the sky?” he asked abruptly.

“What’s that flicker in the sky?” he asked suddenly.

I told him it was the heliograph signalling—that it was the sign of human help and effort in the sky.

I told him it was the heliograph signaling—that it was the sign of human help and effort in the sky.

“We are in the midst of it,” I said, “quiet as it is. That flicker in the sky tells of the gathering storm. Yonder, I take it are the Martians, and Londonward, where those hills rise about Richmond and Kingston and the trees give cover, earthworks are being thrown up and guns are being placed. Presently the Martians will be coming this way again.”

“We're right in the thick of it,” I said, “even though it's so quiet. That flash in the sky is a warning of the storm that's building. Over there, I assume, are the Martians, and toward London, where those hills rise around Richmond and Kingston and the trees provide cover, they’re building defenses and setting up artillery. Soon, the Martians will be heading this way again.”

And even as I spoke he sprang to his feet and stopped me by a gesture.

And just as I was speaking, he jumped to his feet and stopped me with a hand gesture.

“Listen!” he said.

“Listen up!” he said.

From beyond the low hills across the water came the dull resonance of distant guns and a remote weird crying. Then everything was still. A cockchafer came droning over the hedge and past us. High in the west the crescent moon hung faint and pale above the smoke of Weybridge and Shepperton and the hot, still splendour of the sunset.

From beyond the low hills across the water came the dull sound of distant guns and a strange, eerie cry. Then everything went quiet. A cockchafer buzzed over the hedge and past us. High in the west, the crescent moon hung faint and pale above the smoke of Weybridge and Shepperton and the hot, still beauty of the sunset.

“We had better follow this path,” I said, “northward.”

“We should take this path,” I said, “heading north.”

XIV.
IN LONDON.

My younger brother was in London when the Martians fell at Woking. He was a medical student working for an imminent examination, and he heard nothing of the arrival until Saturday morning. The morning papers on Saturday contained, in addition to lengthy special articles on the planet Mars, on life in the planets, and so forth, a brief and vaguely worded telegram, all the more striking for its brevity.

My younger brother was in London when the Martians landed in Woking. He was a medical student preparing for an upcoming exam, and he didn’t hear anything about it until Saturday morning. The Saturday morning papers included, along with extensive special articles about Mars, life on other planets, and similar topics, a short and vaguely worded telegram that was even more impactful because of its brevity.

The Martians, alarmed by the approach of a crowd, had killed a number of people with a quick-firing gun, so the story ran. The telegram concluded with the words: “Formidable as they seem to be, the Martians have not moved from the pit into which they have fallen, and, indeed, seem incapable of doing so. Probably this is due to the relative strength of the earth’s gravitational energy.” On that last text their leader-writer expanded very comfortingly.

The Martians, startled by the arrival of a crowd, had shot a number of people with a rapid-fire gun, or so the story went. The telegram ended with the words: “As intimidating as they appear to be, the Martians haven't moved from the pit they've fallen into, and they actually seem unable to do so. This is likely because of the relative strength of Earth's gravity.” On that last point, their lead writer elaborated very reassuringly.

Of course all the students in the crammer’s biology class, to which my brother went that day, were intensely interested, but there were no signs of any unusual excitement in the streets. The afternoon papers puffed scraps of news under big headlines. They had nothing to tell beyond the movements of troops about the common, and the burning of the pine woods between Woking and Weybridge, until eight. Then the St. James’s Gazette, in an extra-special edition, announced the bare fact of the interruption of telegraphic communication. This was thought to be due to the falling of burning pine trees across the line. Nothing more of the fighting was known that night, the night of my drive to Leatherhead and back.

Of course, all the students in the crammer’s biology class, where my brother was that day, were really interested, but there were no signs of any unusual excitement in the streets. The afternoon papers highlighted bits of news with big headlines. They had nothing to report aside from troop movements around the common and the burning of the pine woods between Woking and Weybridge, until eight. Then the St. James’s Gazette, in a special edition, announced the simple fact that telegraphic communication had been interrupted. This was believed to be because burning pine trees had fallen across the line. Nothing more about the fighting was known that night, the night of my drive to Leatherhead and back.

My brother felt no anxiety about us, as he knew from the description in the papers that the cylinder was a good two miles from my house. He made up his mind to run down that night to me, in order, as he says, to see the Things before they were killed. He dispatched a telegram, which never reached me, about four o’clock, and spent the evening at a music hall.

My brother wasn't worried about us since he read in the papers that the cylinder was a good two miles away from my house. He decided to run down to see me that night to check out the Things before they were killed. He sent a telegram around four o’clock, which never got to me, and then spent the evening at a music hall.

In London, also, on Saturday night there was a thunderstorm, and my brother reached Waterloo in a cab. On the platform from which the midnight train usually starts he learned, after some waiting, that an accident prevented trains from reaching Woking that night. The nature of the accident he could not ascertain; indeed, the railway authorities did not clearly know at that time. There was very little excitement in the station, as the officials, failing to realise that anything further than a breakdown between Byfleet and Woking junction had occurred, were running the theatre trains which usually passed through Woking round by Virginia Water or Guildford. They were busy making the necessary arrangements to alter the route of the Southampton and Portsmouth Sunday League excursions. A nocturnal newspaper reporter, mistaking my brother for the traffic manager, to whom he bears a slight resemblance, waylaid and tried to interview him. Few people, excepting the railway officials, connected the breakdown with the Martians.

In London, there was a thunderstorm on Saturday night, and my brother arrived at Waterloo in a cab. After waiting at the platform where the midnight train usually departs, he found out that an accident was stopping trains from reaching Woking that night. He couldn’t figure out what the accident was; in fact, the railway authorities didn’t have a clear understanding at that moment either. There wasn’t much excitement at the station, as the officials, not realizing that anything more than a breakdown between Byfleet and Woking junction had happened, were rerouting the theater trains that usually went through Woking around Virginia Water or Guildford. They were busy making the necessary changes to the Sunday League excursions to Southampton and Portsmouth. A late-night newspaper reporter mistook my brother for the traffic manager, whom he slightly resembles, and tried to interview him. Few people, aside from the railway officials, connected the breakdown to the Martians.

I have read, in another account of these events, that on Sunday morning “all London was electrified by the news from Woking.” As a matter of fact, there was nothing to justify that very extravagant phrase. Plenty of Londoners did not hear of the Martians until the panic of Monday morning. Those who did took some time to realise all that the hastily worded telegrams in the Sunday papers conveyed. The majority of people in London do not read Sunday papers.

I’ve read in another story about these events that on Sunday morning “all London was electrified by the news from Woking.” The truth is, there was nothing to back up that over-the-top statement. Lots of Londoners didn’t hear about the Martians until the panic on Monday morning. Those who did took a while to understand everything that the quickly written telegrams in the Sunday papers were saying. Most people in London don’t read Sunday papers.

The habit of personal security, moreover, is so deeply fixed in the Londoner’s mind, and startling intelligence so much a matter of course in the papers, that they could read without any personal tremors: “About seven o’clock last night the Martians came out of the cylinder, and, moving about under an armour of metallic shields, have completely wrecked Woking station with the adjacent houses, and massacred an entire battalion of the Cardigan Regiment. No details are known. Maxims have been absolutely useless against their armour; the field guns have been disabled by them. Flying hussars have been galloping into Chertsey. The Martians appear to be moving slowly towards Chertsey or Windsor. Great anxiety prevails in West Surrey, and earthworks are being thrown up to check the advance Londonward.” That was how the Sunday Sun put it, and a clever and remarkably prompt “handbook” article in the Referee compared the affair to a menagerie suddenly let loose in a village.

The habit of personal security is so ingrained in Londoners, and shocking news is such a normal occurrence in the papers, that they could read without any personal fear: “About seven o’clock last night, the Martians emerged from the cylinder and, moving around under a shield of metal, completely destroyed Woking station along with the nearby houses, and killed an entire battalion of the Cardigan Regiment. No further details are available. Maxims have been completely ineffective against their armor; the field guns have been taken out by them. Flying hussars have been rushing into Chertsey. The Martians seem to be slowly advancing toward Chertsey or Windsor. There is widespread anxiety in West Surrey, and earthworks are being constructed to slow their march toward London.” That’s how the Sunday Sun reported it, and a smart and impressively quick “handbook” piece in the Referee likened the situation to a zoo suddenly released in a village.

No one in London knew positively of the nature of the armoured Martians, and there was still a fixed idea that these monsters must be sluggish: “crawling,” “creeping painfully”—such expressions occurred in almost all the earlier reports. None of the telegrams could have been written by an eyewitness of their advance. The Sunday papers printed separate editions as further news came to hand, some even in default of it. But there was practically nothing more to tell people until late in the afternoon, when the authorities gave the press agencies the news in their possession. It was stated that the people of Walton and Weybridge, and all the district were pouring along the roads Londonward, and that was all.

No one in London really knew what the armored Martians were like, and there was still this fixed belief that these monsters had to be slow: “crawling,” “creeping painfully”—these phrases showed up in almost all the earlier reports. None of the telegrams could have been written by someone who actually saw them advance. The Sunday papers published extra editions as more news came in, some even without any new information. But there was almost nothing else to tell people until late in the afternoon, when the authorities finally shared what they knew with the press. They reported that the people of Walton and Weybridge, along with everyone else in the area, were rushing down the roads toward London, and that was it.

My brother went to church at the Foundling Hospital in the morning, still in ignorance of what had happened on the previous night. There he heard allusions made to the invasion, and a special prayer for peace. Coming out, he bought a Referee. He became alarmed at the news in this, and went again to Waterloo station to find out if communication were restored. The omnibuses, carriages, cyclists, and innumerable people walking in their best clothes seemed scarcely affected by the strange intelligence that the newsvendors were disseminating. People were interested, or, if alarmed, alarmed only on account of the local residents. At the station he heard for the first time that the Windsor and Chertsey lines were now interrupted. The porters told him that several remarkable telegrams had been received in the morning from Byfleet and Chertsey stations, but that these had abruptly ceased. My brother could get very little precise detail out of them.

My brother went to church at the Foundling Hospital in the morning, still unaware of what had happened the night before. There, he heard references to the invasion and a special prayer for peace. Afterward, he bought a Referee. He got worried about the news in it and went back to Waterloo station to see if communication had been restored. The buses, carriages, cyclists, and countless people dressed in their best clothes seemed hardly affected by the strange information the newsvendors were spreading. People were interested, or if they were worried, it was mostly for the local residents. At the station, he heard for the first time that the Windsor and Chertsey lines were now blocked. The porters told him that several significant telegrams had been received that morning from Byfleet and Chertsey stations, but that the messages had suddenly stopped. My brother couldn't get much specific information from them.

“There’s fighting going on about Weybridge” was the extent of their information.

“There’s fighting happening around Weybridge,” was the extent of their information.

The train service was now very much disorganised. Quite a number of people who had been expecting friends from places on the South-Western network were standing about the station. One grey-headed old gentleman came and abused the South-Western Company bitterly to my brother. “It wants showing up,” he said.

The train service was now completely chaotic. Quite a few people who had been waiting for friends from the South-Western network were hanging around the station. One elderly man with gray hair came and harshly criticized the South-Western Company to my brother. “They need to be held accountable,” he said.

One or two trains came in from Richmond, Putney, and Kingston, containing people who had gone out for a day’s boating and found the locks closed and a feeling of panic in the air. A man in a blue and white blazer addressed my brother, full of strange tidings.

One or two trains arrived from Richmond, Putney, and Kingston, carrying people who had gone out for a day of boating and found the locks closed and a sense of panic in the air. A man in a blue and white blazer approached my brother, full of unusual news.

“There’s hosts of people driving into Kingston in traps and carts and things, with boxes of valuables and all that,” he said. “They come from Molesey and Weybridge and Walton, and they say there’s been guns heard at Chertsey, heavy firing, and that mounted soldiers have told them to get off at once because the Martians are coming. We heard guns firing at Hampton Court station, but we thought it was thunder. What the dickens does it all mean? The Martians can’t get out of their pit, can they?”

“There are tons of people coming into Kingston in carriages and carts with boxes of valuables and everything,” he said. “They’re coming from Molesey, Weybridge, and Walton, and they say they’ve heard gunfire at Chertsey, heavy shooting, and that mounted soldiers told them to leave immediately because the Martians are on their way. We heard gunfire at Hampton Court station, but we thought it was thunder. What on earth does it all mean? The Martians can’t escape from their pit, can they?”

My brother could not tell him.

My brother couldn't tell him.

Afterwards he found that the vague feeling of alarm had spread to the clients of the underground railway, and that the Sunday excursionists began to return from all over the South-Western “lung”—Barnes, Wimbledon, Richmond Park, Kew, and so forth—at unnaturally early hours; but not a soul had anything more than vague hearsay to tell of. Everyone connected with the terminus seemed ill-tempered.

After that, he noticed that the uneasy feeling of alarm had spread to the subway customers, and that the Sunday day-trippers started coming back from all around the South-Western “lung”—Barnes, Wimbledon, Richmond Park, Kew, and so on—much earlier than usual; yet no one had anything more than vague rumors to share. Everyone at the terminal seemed in a bad mood.

About five o’clock the gathering crowd in the station was immensely excited by the opening of the line of communication, which is almost invariably closed, between the South-Eastern and the South-Western stations, and the passage of carriage trucks bearing huge guns and carriages crammed with soldiers. These were the guns that were brought up from Woolwich and Chatham to cover Kingston. There was an exchange of pleasantries: “You’ll get eaten!” “We’re the beast-tamers!” and so forth. A little while after that a squad of police came into the station and began to clear the public off the platforms, and my brother went out into the street again.

Around five o'clock, the crowd at the station was really excited by the opening of the communication line, which is usually closed, between the South-Eastern and South-Western stations, along with the arrival of carriage trucks loaded with huge guns and carriages packed with soldiers. These guns had been brought up from Woolwich and Chatham to reinforce Kingston. There were some playful exchanges: “You’ll get eaten!” “We’re the beast-tamers!” and so on. Shortly after that, a group of police entered the station and started clearing the public off the platforms, and my brother stepped back out into the street.

The church bells were ringing for evensong, and a squad of Salvation Army lassies came singing down Waterloo Road. On the bridge a number of loafers were watching a curious brown scum that came drifting down the stream in patches. The sun was just setting, and the Clock Tower and the Houses of Parliament rose against one of the most peaceful skies it is possible to imagine, a sky of gold, barred with long transverse stripes of reddish-purple cloud. There was talk of a floating body. One of the men there, a reservist he said he was, told my brother he had seen the heliograph flickering in the west.

The church bells were ringing for evening service, and a group of Salvation Army girls was singing as they walked down Waterloo Road. On the bridge, a few idle men were watching a strange brown substance drifting down the stream in patches. The sun was just setting, and the Clock Tower and the Houses of Parliament stood out against one of the most peaceful skies imaginable, a golden sky streaked with long bands of reddish-purple clouds. There were rumors of a floating body. One of the men there, claiming to be a reservist, told my brother he had seen the heliograph flashing in the west.

In Wellington Street my brother met a couple of sturdy roughs who had just been rushed out of Fleet Street with still-wet newspapers and staring placards. “Dreadful catastrophe!” they bawled one to the other down Wellington Street. “Fighting at Weybridge! Full description! Repulse of the Martians! London in Danger!” He had to give threepence for a copy of that paper.

In Wellington Street, my brother ran into a couple of tough guys who had just been hustled out of Fleet Street with freshly printed newspapers and big signs. “Terrible disaster!” they shouted to each other down Wellington Street. “Fighting at Weybridge! Full details! Martians pushed back! London in danger!” He had to pay threepence for a copy of that paper.

Then it was, and then only, that he realised something of the full power and terror of these monsters. He learned that they were not merely a handful of small sluggish creatures, but that they were minds swaying vast mechanical bodies; and that they could move swiftly and smite with such power that even the mightiest guns could not stand against them.

Then it was, and then only, that he realized the full power and terror of these monsters. He learned that they were not just a few small sluggish creatures, but that they were minds controlling vast mechanical bodies; and that they could move quickly and strike with such force that even the strongest guns could not resist them.

They were described as “vast spiderlike machines, nearly a hundred feet high, capable of the speed of an express train, and able to shoot out a beam of intense heat.” Masked batteries, chiefly of field guns, had been planted in the country about Horsell Common, and especially between the Woking district and London. Five of the machines had been seen moving towards the Thames, and one, by a happy chance, had been destroyed. In the other cases the shells had missed, and the batteries had been at once annihilated by the Heat-Rays. Heavy losses of soldiers were mentioned, but the tone of the dispatch was optimistic.

They were described as “massive spider-like machines, almost a hundred feet tall, capable of moving as fast as an express train, and able to emit a beam of intense heat.” Camouflaged artillery, mainly field guns, had been set up in the area around Horsell Common, especially between Woking and London. Five of the machines were spotted heading toward the Thames, and one was, by a stroke of luck, destroyed. In the other instances, the shells had missed, and the artillery had been immediately wiped out by the Heat-Rays. Significant soldier casualties were reported, but the tone of the message was hopeful.

The Martians had been repulsed; they were not invulnerable. They had retreated to their triangle of cylinders again, in the circle about Woking. Signallers with heliographs were pushing forward upon them from all sides. Guns were in rapid transit from Windsor, Portsmouth, Aldershot, Woolwich—even from the north; among others, long wire-guns of ninety-five tons from Woolwich. Altogether one hundred and sixteen were in position or being hastily placed, chiefly covering London. Never before in England had there been such a vast or rapid concentration of military material.

The Martians had been pushed back; they weren’t unbeatable. They had fallen back to their triangular arrangement of cylinders around Woking. Signalers with heliographs were advancing on them from all directions. Heavy artillery was being moved quickly from Windsor, Portsmouth, Aldershot, Woolwich—even from the north; including, among others, massive ninety-five-ton wire guns from Woolwich. In total, one hundred and sixteen guns were either in position or being quickly set up, mainly covering London. Never before in England had there been such a large or fast buildup of military equipment.

Any further cylinders that fell, it was hoped, could be destroyed at once by high explosives, which were being rapidly manufactured and distributed. No doubt, ran the report, the situation was of the strangest and gravest description, but the public was exhorted to avoid and discourage panic. No doubt the Martians were strange and terrible in the extreme, but at the outside there could not be more than twenty of them against our millions.

Any additional cylinders that landed were hoped to be destroyed immediately by high explosives, which were being quickly produced and distributed. The report acknowledged that the situation was very unusual and serious, but the public was urged to stay calm and discourage panic. The Martians were undoubtedly strange and extremely frightening, but at most, there couldn’t be more than twenty of them against our millions.

The authorities had reason to suppose, from the size of the cylinders, that at the outside there could not be more than five in each cylinder—fifteen altogether. And one at least was disposed of—perhaps more. The public would be fairly warned of the approach of danger, and elaborate measures were being taken for the protection of the people in the threatened southwestern suburbs. And so, with reiterated assurances of the safety of London and the ability of the authorities to cope with the difficulty, this quasi-proclamation closed.

The authorities believed, based on the size of the cylinders, that there couldn't be more than five in each one—totaling fifteen. At least one cylinder had already been dealt with—maybe more. The public would be properly warned about the impending danger, and detailed plans were in place to protect people in the at-risk southwestern suburbs. So, with repeated assurances about London's safety and the authorities' ability to manage the situation, this unofficial proclamation concluded.

This was printed in enormous type on paper so fresh that it was still wet, and there had been no time to add a word of comment. It was curious, my brother said, to see how ruthlessly the usual contents of the paper had been hacked and taken out to give this place.

This was printed in huge letters on paper so fresh that it was still damp, and there was no time to add any comments. It was interesting, my brother said, to see how brutally the regular contents of the paper had been cut and removed to make room for this.

All down Wellington Street people could be seen fluttering out the pink sheets and reading, and the Strand was suddenly noisy with the voices of an army of hawkers following these pioneers. Men came scrambling off buses to secure copies. Certainly this news excited people intensely, whatever their previous apathy. The shutters of a map shop in the Strand were being taken down, my brother said, and a man in his Sunday raiment, lemon-yellow gloves even, was visible inside the window hastily fastening maps of Surrey to the glass.

All down Wellington Street, people were seen unfolding the pink sheets and reading them, and the Strand suddenly filled with the voices of a crowd of hawkers following these trendsetters. Men rushed off buses to grab copies. This news definitely sparked excitement in people, no matter how indifferent they had been before. The shutters of a map shop on the Strand were coming down, my brother said, and a man in his Sunday best, even wearing lemon-yellow gloves, was visible inside the window quickly sticking maps of Surrey to the glass.

Going on along the Strand to Trafalgar Square, the paper in his hand, my brother saw some of the fugitives from West Surrey. There was a man with his wife and two boys and some articles of furniture in a cart such as greengrocers use. He was driving from the direction of Westminster Bridge; and close behind him came a hay waggon with five or six respectable-looking people in it, and some boxes and bundles. The faces of these people were haggard, and their entire appearance contrasted conspicuously with the Sabbath-best appearance of the people on the omnibuses. People in fashionable clothing peeped at them out of cabs. They stopped at the Square as if undecided which way to take, and finally turned eastward along the Strand. Some way behind these came a man in workday clothes, riding one of those old-fashioned tricycles with a small front wheel. He was dirty and white in the face.

Walking along the Strand towards Trafalgar Square, the paper in his hand, my brother spotted some people escaping from West Surrey. There was a man with his wife and two boys, hauling some furniture in a cart like those used by greengrocers. He was coming from the direction of Westminster Bridge; just behind him was a hay wagon carrying five or six decent-looking people along with some boxes and bags. The expressions on their faces were worn out, and their overall look stood in sharp contrast to the neatly dressed people on the buses. People in fashionable outfits peeked at them from cabs. They paused at the Square, unsure of which direction to go, and eventually headed east along the Strand. A little way behind them was a man dressed for work, riding one of those old-fashioned tricycles with a small front wheel. He looked dirty and pale.

My brother turned down towards Victoria, and met a number of such people. He had a vague idea that he might see something of me. He noticed an unusual number of police regulating the traffic. Some of the refugees were exchanging news with the people on the omnibuses. One was professing to have seen the Martians. “Boilers on stilts, I tell you, striding along like men.” Most of them were excited and animated by their strange experience.

My brother headed toward Victoria and came across several people like that. He had a vague feeling that he might see me. He noticed an unusual amount of police managing the traffic. Some of the refugees were sharing news with people on the buses. One claimed to have seen the Martians. “Boilers on stilts, I swear, walking like men.” Most of them were energized and animated by their bizarre experiences.

Beyond Victoria the public-houses were doing a lively trade with these arrivals. At all the street corners groups of people were reading papers, talking excitedly, or staring at these unusual Sunday visitors. They seemed to increase as night drew on, until at last the roads, my brother said, were like Epsom High Street on a Derby Day. My brother addressed several of these fugitives and got unsatisfactory answers from most.

Beyond Victoria, the pubs were bustling with these newcomers. At every street corner, groups of people were reading papers, chatting excitedly, or watching these unusual Sunday visitors. They seemed to multiply as night approached, until finally, my brother said, the roads were like Epsom High Street on Derby Day. My brother spoke to several of these arrivals and got unsatisfactory answers from most.

None of them could tell him any news of Woking except one man, who assured him that Woking had been entirely destroyed on the previous night.

None of them could give him any updates about Woking except for one man, who confirmed that Woking had been completely destroyed the night before.

“I come from Byfleet,” he said; “a man on a bicycle came through the place in the early morning, and ran from door to door warning us to come away. Then came soldiers. We went out to look, and there were clouds of smoke to the south—nothing but smoke, and not a soul coming that way. Then we heard the guns at Chertsey, and folks coming from Weybridge. So I’ve locked up my house and come on.”

“I’m from Byfleet,” he said. “A guy on a bicycle came through early this morning, warning us door to door to get out. Then soldiers arrived. We went outside to see what was happening, and there were huge plumes of smoke to the south—just smoke and no one heading that way. Then we heard the guns at Chertsey and people coming from Weybridge. So, I locked up my house and came here.”

At that time there was a strong feeling in the streets that the authorities were to blame for their incapacity to dispose of the invaders without all this inconvenience.

At that time, there was a strong sentiment in the streets that the authorities were at fault for their inability to deal with the invaders without all this hassle.

About eight o’clock a noise of heavy firing was distinctly audible all over the south of London. My brother could not hear it for the traffic in the main thoroughfares, but by striking through the quiet back streets to the river he was able to distinguish it quite plainly.

At around eight o’clock, the sound of heavy gunfire was clearly heard throughout the southern part of London. My brother couldn't catch it because of the traffic in the main roads, but by cutting through the quiet back streets to the river, he was able to hear it clearly.

He walked from Westminster to his apartments near Regent’s Park, about two. He was now very anxious on my account, and disturbed at the evident magnitude of the trouble. His mind was inclined to run, even as mine had run on Saturday, on military details. He thought of all those silent, expectant guns, of the suddenly nomadic countryside; he tried to imagine “boilers on stilts” a hundred feet high.

He walked from Westminster to his place near Regent’s Park, about two miles. He was really worried about me and upset by how serious the situation was. His thoughts were racing, just like mine had been on Saturday, focused on military details. He thought about all those silent, waiting guns and the suddenly transient countryside; he tried to picture “boilers on stilts” a hundred feet high.

There were one or two cartloads of refugees passing along Oxford Street, and several in the Marylebone Road, but so slowly was the news spreading that Regent Street and Portland Place were full of their usual Sunday-night promenaders, albeit they talked in groups, and along the edge of Regent’s Park there were as many silent couples “walking out” together under the scattered gas lamps as ever there had been. The night was warm and still, and a little oppressive; the sound of guns continued intermittently, and after midnight there seemed to be sheet lightning in the south.

There were a couple of cartloads of refugees passing along Oxford Street, and several on Marylebone Road, but the news was spreading so slowly that Regent Street and Portland Place were crowded with the usual Sunday-night strollers. They chatted in groups, and along the edge of Regent’s Park, there were just as many silent couples “hanging out” together under the scattered gas lamps as there had ever been. The night was warm and still, slightly oppressive; the sound of gunfire continued sporadically, and after midnight, it looked like there was sheet lightning in the south.

He read and re-read the paper, fearing the worst had happened to me. He was restless, and after supper prowled out again aimlessly. He returned and tried in vain to divert his attention to his examination notes. He went to bed a little after midnight, and was awakened from lurid dreams in the small hours of Monday by the sound of door knockers, feet running in the street, distant drumming, and a clamour of bells. Red reflections danced on the ceiling. For a moment he lay astonished, wondering whether day had come or the world gone mad. Then he jumped out of bed and ran to the window.

He read and re-read the paper, afraid something terrible had happened to me. He was restless, and after dinner, he aimlessly wandered out again. He came back and tried unsuccessfully to focus on his exam notes. He went to bed a little after midnight and was jolted awake in the early hours of Monday by the sound of door knockers, footsteps running in the street, distant drumming, and a cacophony of bells. Red reflections flickered on the ceiling. For a moment, he lay there, shocked, wondering whether it was morning or if the world had gone crazy. Then he jumped out of bed and ran to the window.

His room was an attic and as he thrust his head out, up and down the street there were a dozen echoes to the noise of his window sash, and heads in every kind of night disarray appeared. Enquiries were being shouted. “They are coming!” bawled a policeman, hammering at the door; “the Martians are coming!” and hurried to the next door.

His room was in the attic, and as he stuck his head out, he could hear a dozen echoes from the noise of his window opening, and heads in all sorts of messy hairstyles appeared. People were shouting questions. “They’re coming!” yelled a policeman, banging on the door; “the Martians are coming!” and he rushed to the next door.

The sound of drumming and trumpeting came from the Albany Street Barracks, and every church within earshot was hard at work killing sleep with a vehement disorderly tocsin. There was a noise of doors opening, and window after window in the houses opposite flashed from darkness into yellow illumination.

The sound of drums and trumpets was coming from the Albany Street Barracks, and every church nearby was busy waking everyone up with a loud, chaotic alarm. There was a clamor of doors opening, and window after window in the houses across the street lit up from darkness to bright yellow light.

Up the street came galloping a closed carriage, bursting abruptly into noise at the corner, rising to a clattering climax under the window, and dying away slowly in the distance. Close on the rear of this came a couple of cabs, the forerunners of a long procession of flying vehicles, going for the most part to Chalk Farm station, where the North-Western special trains were loading up, instead of coming down the gradient into Euston.

Up the street, a closed carriage came galloping, suddenly making a racket at the corner, reaching a noisy peak under the window, and then fading away slowly in the distance. Right behind it were a couple of cabs, the beginning of a long line of speeding vehicles, mostly heading to Chalk Farm station, where the North-Western special trains were boarding, instead of coming down the slope into Euston.

For a long time my brother stared out of the window in blank astonishment, watching the policemen hammering at door after door, and delivering their incomprehensible message. Then the door behind him opened, and the man who lodged across the landing came in, dressed only in shirt, trousers, and slippers, his braces loose about his waist, his hair disordered from his pillow.

For a long time, my brother stared out the window in stunned silence, watching the police banging on door after door, delivering their confusing message. Then the door behind him opened, and the guy who lived across the hallway came in, wearing just a shirt, pants, and slippers, his suspenders hanging loosely around his waist, his hair a mess from sleeping.

“What the devil is it?” he asked. “A fire? What a devil of a row!”

“What the hell is going on?” he asked. “A fire? What a crazy scene!”

They both craned their heads out of the window, straining to hear what the policemen were shouting. People were coming out of the side streets, and standing in groups at the corners talking.

They both leaned out of the window, trying to hear what the police were shouting. People were spilling out of the side streets and gathering in groups at the corners, chatting.

“What the devil is it all about?” said my brother’s fellow lodger.

“What the heck is it all about?” said my brother’s roommate.

My brother answered him vaguely and began to dress, running with each garment to the window in order to miss nothing of the growing excitement. And presently men selling unnaturally early newspapers came bawling into the street:

My brother answered him vaguely and started getting dressed, rushing to the window with each piece of clothing so he wouldn't miss any of the increasing excitement. Soon, vendors selling ridiculously early newspapers started shouting in the street:

“London in danger of suffocation! The Kingston and Richmond defences forced! Fearful massacres in the Thames Valley!”

“London is at risk of suffocation! The defenses at Kingston and Richmond have been breached! Terrifying massacres in the Thames Valley!”

And all about him—in the rooms below, in the houses on each side and across the road, and behind in the Park Terraces and in the hundred other streets of that part of Marylebone, and the Westbourne Park district and St. Pancras, and westward and northward in Kilburn and St. John’s Wood and Hampstead, and eastward in Shoreditch and Highbury and Haggerston and Hoxton, and, indeed, through all the vastness of London from Ealing to East Ham—people were rubbing their eyes, and opening windows to stare out and ask aimless questions, dressing hastily as the first breath of the coming storm of Fear blew through the streets. It was the dawn of the great panic. London, which had gone to bed on Sunday night oblivious and inert, was awakened, in the small hours of Monday morning, to a vivid sense of danger.

And all around him—in the rooms below, in the houses on either side and across the street, and behind in the Park Terraces and in the countless other streets of that area of Marylebone, and the Westbourne Park district and St. Pancras, and moving west and north in Kilburn and St. John’s Wood and Hampstead, and east in Shoreditch and Highbury and Haggerston and Hoxton, and honestly, throughout all of London from Ealing to East Ham—people were rubbing their eyes, throwing open windows to look out and ask pointless questions, getting dressed quickly as the first hint of the coming storm of Fear swept through the streets. It was the dawn of the great panic. London, which had gone to bed on Sunday night unaware and inactive, was stirred awake in the early hours of Monday morning to a vivid sense of danger.

Unable from his window to learn what was happening, my brother went down and out into the street, just as the sky between the parapets of the houses grew pink with the early dawn. The flying people on foot and in vehicles grew more numerous every moment. “Black Smoke!” he heard people crying, and again “Black Smoke!” The contagion of such a unanimous fear was inevitable. As my brother hesitated on the door-step, he saw another newsvendor approaching, and got a paper forthwith. The man was running away with the rest, and selling his papers for a shilling each as he ran—a grotesque mingling of profit and panic.

Unable to see what was going on from his window, my brother went down and out into the street just as the sky between the rooftops started to turn pink with the early dawn. The number of people on foot and in vehicles rapidly increased. “Black Smoke!” he heard people shouting, and again, “Black Smoke!” The spread of such widespread fear was unavoidable. As my brother lingered on the doorstep, he noticed another newsvendor coming toward him and immediately grabbed a paper. The man was running away with the crowd and selling his papers for a shilling each as he ran—a ridiculous mix of making money and panic.

And from this paper my brother read that catastrophic dispatch of the Commander-in-Chief:

And from this paper, my brother read that disastrous message from the Commander-in-Chief:

“The Martians are able to discharge enormous clouds of a black and poisonous vapour by means of rockets. They have smothered our batteries, destroyed Richmond, Kingston, and Wimbledon, and are advancing slowly towards London, destroying everything on the way. It is impossible to stop them. There is no safety from the Black Smoke but in instant flight.”

“The Martians can unleash huge clouds of black, toxic gas using rockets. They've taken out our artillery, devastated Richmond, Kingston, and Wimbledon, and are slowly making their way toward London, destroying everything in their path. There's no way to stop them. The only escape from the Black Smoke is to run immediately.”

That was all, but it was enough. The whole population of the great six-million city was stirring, slipping, running; presently it would be pouring en masse northward.

That was it, but it was enough. The entire population of the massive six-million city was moving, sliding, and running; soon it would be heading north all together.

“Black Smoke!” the voices cried. “Fire!”

“Black smoke!” the voices shouted. “Fire!”

The bells of the neighbouring church made a jangling tumult, a cart carelessly driven smashed, amid shrieks and curses, against the water trough up the street. Sickly yellow lights went to and fro in the houses, and some of the passing cabs flaunted unextinguished lamps. And overhead the dawn was growing brighter, clear and steady and calm.

The bells from the nearby church created a noisy racket, and a cart that was driven carelessly collided with the water trough up the street, accompanied by screams and curses. Dim yellow lights flickered in the houses, while some of the passing cabs displayed their unlit lamps. Above, the dawn was getting brighter, clear, steady, and calm.

He heard footsteps running to and fro in the rooms, and up and down stairs behind him. His landlady came to the door, loosely wrapped in dressing gown and shawl; her husband followed, ejaculating.

He heard footsteps running back and forth in the rooms and up and down the stairs behind him. His landlady came to the door, loosely wrapped in a bathrobe and shawl; her husband followed, exclaiming.

As my brother began to realise the import of all these things, he turned hastily to his own room, put all his available money—some ten pounds altogether—into his pockets, and went out again into the streets.

As my brother started to understand the significance of all this, he quickly went to his room, stuffed all his cash—around ten pounds—into his pockets, and headed back out into the streets.

XV.
WHAT HAD HAPPENED IN SURREY.

It was while the curate had sat and talked so wildly to me under the hedge in the flat meadows near Halliford, and while my brother was watching the fugitives stream over Westminster Bridge, that the Martians had resumed the offensive. So far as one can ascertain from the conflicting accounts that have been put forth, the majority of them remained busied with preparations in the Horsell pit until nine that night, hurrying on some operation that disengaged huge volumes of green smoke.

It was while the curate had sat and talked so excitedly to me under the hedge in the flat meadows near Halliford, and while my brother was watching the refugees stream over Westminster Bridge, that the Martians had started their attack again. From what I can gather from the conflicting reports that have been shared, most of them were still busy with preparations in the Horsell pit until nine that night, working on an operation that released massive amounts of green smoke.

But three certainly came out about eight o’clock and, advancing slowly and cautiously, made their way through Byfleet and Pyrford towards Ripley and Weybridge, and so came in sight of the expectant batteries against the setting sun. These Martians did not advance in a body, but in a line, each perhaps a mile and a half from his nearest fellow. They communicated with one another by means of sirenlike howls, running up and down the scale from one note to another.

But three definitely came out around eight o’clock and, moving slowly and carefully, made their way through Byfleet and Pyrford towards Ripley and Weybridge, eventually coming into view of the waiting batteries against the setting sun. These Martians didn’t move together as a group, but in a line, each one perhaps a mile and a half away from the nearest one. They communicated with each other using siren-like howls, sliding up and down the scale from one note to another.

It was this howling and firing of the guns at Ripley and St. George’s Hill that we had heard at Upper Halliford. The Ripley gunners, unseasoned artillery volunteers who ought never to have been placed in such a position, fired one wild, premature, ineffectual volley, and bolted on horse and foot through the deserted village, while the Martian, without using his Heat-Ray, walked serenely over their guns, stepped gingerly among them, passed in front of them, and so came unexpectedly upon the guns in Painshill Park, which he destroyed.

It was the sound of howling and gunfire at Ripley and St. George’s Hill that we had heard from Upper Halliford. The Ripley gunners, inexperienced artillery volunteers who should never have been in that situation, took one chaotic, premature, ineffective shot and then fled on horseback and on foot through the abandoned village. Meanwhile, the Martian, without using his Heat-Ray, calmly walked over their guns, stepped carefully among them, passed right in front of them, and then unexpectedly encountered the guns in Painshill Park, which he destroyed.

The St. George’s Hill men, however, were better led or of a better mettle. Hidden by a pine wood as they were, they seem to have been quite unsuspected by the Martian nearest to them. They laid their guns as deliberately as if they had been on parade, and fired at about a thousand yards’ range.

The St. George’s Hill men, however, were better organized or had more resolve. Hidden by a pine forest as they were, they seemed to have gone completely unnoticed by the nearest Martian. They positioned their guns as calmly as if they were in a parade and fired at a range of about a thousand yards.

The shells flashed all round him, and he was seen to advance a few paces, stagger, and go down. Everybody yelled together, and the guns were reloaded in frantic haste. The overthrown Martian set up a prolonged ululation, and immediately a second glittering giant, answering him, appeared over the trees to the south. It would seem that a leg of the tripod had been smashed by one of the shells. The whole of the second volley flew wide of the Martian on the ground, and, simultaneously, both his companions brought their Heat-Rays to bear on the battery. The ammunition blew up, the pine trees all about the guns flashed into fire, and only one or two of the men who were already running over the crest of the hill escaped.

The shells erupted all around him, and he was seen to take a few steps, stagger, and collapse. Everyone shouted in unison, and the guns were reloaded in a panic. The fallen Martian let out a long wail, and right after that, a second shining giant appeared over the trees to the south in response. It looked like one of the legs of the tripod had been smashed by one of the shells. The entire second volley missed the downed Martian, and at the same time, both of his companions aimed their Heat-Rays at the battery. The ammunition detonated, the pine trees surrounding the guns burst into flames, and only a few of the men who were already fleeing over the hill's crest managed to escape.

After this it would seem that the three took counsel together and halted, and the scouts who were watching them report that they remained absolutely stationary for the next half hour. The Martian who had been overthrown crawled tediously out of his hood, a small brown figure, oddly suggestive from that distance of a speck of blight, and apparently engaged in the repair of his support. About nine he had finished, for his cowl was then seen above the trees again.

After this, it seemed that the three conferred and stopped, and the scouts who were observing them reported that they stayed completely still for the next half hour. The Martian who had been knocked down crawled slowly out of his hood, a small brown figure that, from that distance, oddly looked like a speck of blight, and seemed to be fixing his support. By around nine, he had finished, as his cowl was seen above the trees again.

It was a few minutes past nine that night when these three sentinels were joined by four other Martians, each carrying a thick black tube. A similar tube was handed to each of the three, and the seven proceeded to distribute themselves at equal distances along a curved line between St. George’s Hill, Weybridge, and the village of Send, southwest of Ripley.

It was a little after nine that night when these three sentinels were joined by four other Martians, each carrying a thick black tube. A similar tube was given to each of the three, and the seven spread out at equal distances along a curved line between St. George’s Hill, Weybridge, and the village of Send, southwest of Ripley.

A dozen rockets sprang out of the hills before them so soon as they began to move, and warned the waiting batteries about Ditton and Esher. At the same time four of their fighting machines, similarly armed with tubes, crossed the river, and two of them, black against the western sky, came into sight of myself and the curate as we hurried wearily and painfully along the road that runs northward out of Halliford. They moved, as it seemed to us, upon a cloud, for a milky mist covered the fields and rose to a third of their height.

A dozen rockets shot out of the hills as soon as they started moving, alerting the waiting batteries near Ditton and Esher. At the same time, four of their combat machines, also equipped with tubes, crossed the river, and two of them, silhouetted against the western sky, came into view for me and the curate as we trudged wearily along the road heading north out of Halliford. They appeared to move on a cloud, as a milky mist covered the fields and rose to about a third of their height.

At this sight the curate cried faintly in his throat, and began running; but I knew it was no good running from a Martian, and I turned aside and crawled through dewy nettles and brambles into the broad ditch by the side of the road. He looked back, saw what I was doing, and turned to join me.

At this sight, the curate let out a weak cry and started to run, but I knew there was no point in running from a Martian, so I turned and crawled through the damp nettles and thorns into the wide ditch beside the road. He looked back, saw what I was doing, and came over to join me.

The two halted, the nearer to us standing and facing Sunbury, the remoter being a grey indistinctness towards the evening star, away towards Staines.

The two stopped, the one closer to us standing and facing Sunbury, the other being a grey blur towards the evening star, further away towards Staines.

The occasional howling of the Martians had ceased; they took up their positions in the huge crescent about their cylinders in absolute silence. It was a crescent with twelve miles between its horns. Never since the devising of gunpowder was the beginning of a battle so still. To us and to an observer about Ripley it would have had precisely the same effect—the Martians seemed in solitary possession of the darkling night, lit only as it was by the slender moon, the stars, the afterglow of the daylight, and the ruddy glare from St. George’s Hill and the woods of Painshill.

The occasional howling of the Martians had stopped; they positioned themselves in the huge crescent around their cylinders in complete silence. It was a crescent with twelve miles between its ends. Never since gunpowder was invented had the start of a battle been so quiet. For us and for an observer around Ripley, it would have had exactly the same effect—the Martians seemed to have the dark night all to themselves, illuminated only by the slender moon, the stars, the afterglow of the daylight, and the reddish glow from St. George’s Hill and the woods of Painshill.

But facing that crescent everywhere—at Staines, Hounslow, Ditton, Esher, Ockham, behind hills and woods south of the river, and across the flat grass meadows to the north of it, wherever a cluster of trees or village houses gave sufficient cover—the guns were waiting. The signal rockets burst and rained their sparks through the night and vanished, and the spirit of all those watching batteries rose to a tense expectation. The Martians had but to advance into the line of fire, and instantly those motionless black forms of men, those guns glittering so darkly in the early night, would explode into a thunderous fury of battle.

But everywhere you looked, from Staines, Hounslow, Ditton, Esher, Ockham, behind the hills and woods south of the river, and over the flat grassy meadows to the north, wherever a group of trees or village houses provided enough cover—the guns were ready. The signal rockets shot up, showering their sparks through the night before disappearing, and the adrenaline among all those watching the batteries heightened to a tense anticipation. The Martians just had to move into the line of fire, and immediately those still, dark figures of men and the guns gleaming ominously in the early night would erupt into a thunderous chaos of battle.

No doubt the thought that was uppermost in a thousand of those vigilant minds, even as it was uppermost in mine, was the riddle—how much they understood of us. Did they grasp that we in our millions were organized, disciplined, working together? Or did they interpret our spurts of fire, the sudden stinging of our shells, our steady investment of their encampment, as we should the furious unanimity of onslaught in a disturbed hive of bees? Did they dream they might exterminate us? (At that time no one knew what food they needed.) A hundred such questions struggled together in my mind as I watched that vast sentinel shape. And in the back of my mind was the sense of all the huge unknown and hidden forces Londonward. Had they prepared pitfalls? Were the powder mills at Hounslow ready as a snare? Would the Londoners have the heart and courage to make a greater Moscow of their mighty province of houses?

No doubt the thought that was on the minds of so many of those alert individuals, just as it was on mine, was the question—how much did they understand about us? Did they realize that we, in our millions, were organized, disciplined, and working together? Or did they see our bursts of fire, the sudden impact of our shells, and our persistent assault on their camp as we would perceive the furious attack of a disturbed hive of bees? Did they think they could wipe us out? (At that time, no one knew what provisions they needed.) A hundred such questions raced through my mind as I watched that massive shape. And in the back of my mind was the awareness of all the immense unknown and hidden forces heading toward London. Had they set traps? Were the powder mills at Hounslow prepared as a trap? Would the people of London have the heart and courage to turn their great city of houses into a greater Moscow?

Then, after an interminable time, as it seemed to us, crouching and peering through the hedge, came a sound like the distant concussion of a gun. Another nearer, and then another. And then the Martian beside us raised his tube on high and discharged it, gunwise, with a heavy report that made the ground heave. The one towards Staines answered him. There was no flash, no smoke, simply that loaded detonation.

Then, after what felt like an eternity, as we crouched and looked through the hedge, we heard a sound like a distant gunshot. Then another, closer, and then another. At that point, the Martian next to us raised his tube high and fired it, gun-like, with a loud bang that shook the ground. The one toward Staines responded. There was no flash, no smoke, just that heavy explosion.

I was so excited by these heavy minute-guns following one another that I so far forgot my personal safety and my scalded hands as to clamber up into the hedge and stare towards Sunbury. As I did so a second report followed, and a big projectile hurtled overhead towards Hounslow. I expected at least to see smoke or fire, or some such evidence of its work. But all I saw was the deep blue sky above, with one solitary star, and the white mist spreading wide and low beneath. And there had been no crash, no answering explosion. The silence was restored; the minute lengthened to three.

I was so thrilled by the heavy minute-guns firing one after another that I completely forgot about my own safety and my burned hands, climbing up into the hedge to look toward Sunbury. Just then, a second shot rang out, and a large projectile flew overhead toward Hounslow. I expected to see some smoke or fire, or any sign of what it had done. But all I saw was the deep blue sky above, with one lone star, and the white mist spreading wide and low below. There was no crash, no returning explosion. The silence returned; the minute stretched to three.

“What has happened?” said the curate, standing up beside me.

“What happened?” the curate asked, standing up next to me.

“Heaven knows!” said I.

"Heaven knows!" I said.

A bat flickered by and vanished. A distant tumult of shouting began and ceased. I looked again at the Martian, and saw he was now moving eastward along the riverbank, with a swift, rolling motion.

A bat flitted by and disappeared. A distant noise of shouting started and then stopped. I glanced back at the Martian and saw that he was now moving east along the riverbank with a quick, smooth motion.

Every moment I expected the fire of some hidden battery to spring upon him; but the evening calm was unbroken. The figure of the Martian grew smaller as he receded, and presently the mist and the gathering night had swallowed him up. By a common impulse we clambered higher. Towards Sunbury was a dark appearance, as though a conical hill had suddenly come into being there, hiding our view of the farther country; and then, remoter across the river, over Walton, we saw another such summit. These hill-like forms grew lower and broader even as we stared.

Every moment, I expected the fire from some hidden cannon to open up on him; but the evening calm remained unbroken. The figure of the Martian grew smaller as he backed away, and soon the mist and the coming night consumed him. By a shared impulse, we climbed higher. Towards Sunbury, there was a dark shape, as if a conical hill had suddenly appeared there, blocking our view of the land beyond; and then, further across the river, over Walton, we spotted another similar peak. These hill-like forms became lower and wider even as we stared.

Moved by a sudden thought, I looked northward, and there I perceived a third of these cloudy black kopjes had risen.

Moved by a sudden thought, I looked north, and there I saw that a third of these cloudy black hills had risen.

Everything had suddenly become very still. Far away to the southeast, marking the quiet, we heard the Martians hooting to one another, and then the air quivered again with the distant thud of their guns. But the earthly artillery made no reply.

Everything had suddenly become very quiet. Far away to the southeast, breaking the silence, we heard the Martians calling out to each other, and then the air trembled again with the distant boom of their guns. But the earthly artillery didn’t answer back.

Now at the time we could not understand these things, but later I was to learn the meaning of these ominous kopjes that gathered in the twilight. Each of the Martians, standing in the great crescent I have described, had discharged, by means of the gunlike tube he carried, a huge canister over whatever hill, copse, cluster of houses, or other possible cover for guns, chanced to be in front of him. Some fired only one of these, some two—as in the case of the one we had seen; the one at Ripley is said to have discharged no fewer than five at that time. These canisters smashed on striking the ground—they did not explode—and incontinently disengaged an enormous volume of heavy, inky vapour, coiling and pouring upward in a huge and ebony cumulus cloud, a gaseous hill that sank and spread itself slowly over the surrounding country. And the touch of that vapour, the inhaling of its pungent wisps, was death to all that breathes.

At that time, we couldn't grasp these things, but later I would come to understand the significance of those foreboding hills that gathered in the twilight. Each of the Martians, standing in the large crescent I described, had fired, using the gun-like tube they carried, a huge canister over whatever hill, thicket, cluster of houses, or other potential cover for guns happened to be in front of them. Some shot just one of these, while others fired two—like the one we had seen; the one at Ripley reportedly launched no fewer than five at that time. These canisters shattered upon hitting the ground—they didn't explode—and immediately released a massive volume of heavy, dark vapor, swirling and rising up into a large, black cumulus cloud, a gaseous hill that slowly sank and spread over the surrounding area. And the touch of that vapor, the inhaling of its acrid wisps, was deadly to all living things.

It was heavy, this vapour, heavier than the densest smoke, so that, after the first tumultuous uprush and outflow of its impact, it sank down through the air and poured over the ground in a manner rather liquid than gaseous, abandoning the hills, and streaming into the valleys and ditches and watercourses even as I have heard the carbonic-acid gas that pours from volcanic clefts is wont to do. And where it came upon water some chemical action occurred, and the surface would be instantly covered with a powdery scum that sank slowly and made way for more. The scum was absolutely insoluble, and it is a strange thing, seeing the instant effect of the gas, that one could drink without hurt the water from which it had been strained. The vapour did not diffuse as a true gas would do. It hung together in banks, flowing sluggishly down the slope of the land and driving reluctantly before the wind, and very slowly it combined with the mist and moisture of the air, and sank to the earth in the form of dust. Save that an unknown element giving a group of four lines in the blue of the spectrum is concerned, we are still entirely ignorant of the nature of this substance.

It was heavy, this vapor, heavier than the thickest smoke, so that after the initial chaotic rush and outpouring of its impact, it sank through the air and spread over the ground more like a liquid than a gas, leaving the hills and streaming into the valleys, ditches, and waterways, just like I've heard carbonic acid gas from volcanic vents tends to do. And where it came into contact with water, some chemical reaction happened, and the surface would quickly get covered with a powdery scum that sank slowly, making room for more. The scum was completely insoluble, and it's strange that, despite the immediate effect of the gas, one could still safely drink the water it had filtered through. The vapor didn’t spread out like a true gas. It clumped together in banks, flowing sluggishly down the slope and reluctantly being pushed along by the wind, and very slowly, it mixed with the mist and moisture in the air, settling to the ground as dust. Aside from an unknown element that shows up as a group of four lines in the blue part of the spectrum, we still have no idea what this substance really is.

Once the tumultuous upheaval of its dispersion was over, the black smoke clung so closely to the ground, even before its precipitation, that fifty feet up in the air, on the roofs and upper stories of high houses and on great trees, there was a chance of escaping its poison altogether, as was proved even that night at Street Cobham and Ditton.

Once the chaotic fallout of its spread was done, the black smoke hung so low to the ground, even before it rained down, that fifty feet up in the air, on roofs and in the upper floors of tall buildings and on large trees, there was a chance to avoid its toxic effects completely, as was shown even that night at Street Cobham and Ditton.

The man who escaped at the former place tells a wonderful story of the strangeness of its coiling flow, and how he looked down from the church spire and saw the houses of the village rising like ghosts out of its inky nothingness. For a day and a half he remained there, weary, starving and sun-scorched, the earth under the blue sky and against the prospect of the distant hills a velvet-black expanse, with red roofs, green trees, and, later, black-veiled shrubs and gates, barns, outhouses, and walls, rising here and there into the sunlight.

The man who escaped from that place tells an incredible story about the strange winding current, and how he looked down from the church tower and saw the village houses emerging like ghosts from the dark void. He stayed there for a day and a half, exhausted, starving, and sunburned, with the ground beneath the blue sky and in the view of the distant hills resembling a smooth black stretch, dotted with red roofs, green trees, and later, dark-covered shrubs and gates, barns, sheds, and walls appearing here and there in the sunlight.

But that was at Street Cobham, where the black vapour was allowed to remain until it sank of its own accord into the ground. As a rule the Martians, when it had served its purpose, cleared the air of it again by wading into it and directing a jet of steam upon it.

But that was at Street Cobham, where the black vapor was allowed to stay until it sank into the ground on its own. Usually, the Martians, when it had served its purpose, cleared the air by wading into it and directing a jet of steam at it.

This they did with the vapour banks near us, as we saw in the starlight from the window of a deserted house at Upper Halliford, whither we had returned. From there we could see the searchlights on Richmond Hill and Kingston Hill going to and fro, and about eleven the windows rattled, and we heard the sound of the huge siege guns that had been put in position there. These continued intermittently for the space of a quarter of an hour, sending chance shots at the invisible Martians at Hampton and Ditton, and then the pale beams of the electric light vanished, and were replaced by a bright red glow.

They did this with the vapor banks near us, as we saw in the starlight from the window of an empty house at Upper Halliford, where we had returned. From there, we could see the searchlights on Richmond Hill and Kingston Hill moving back and forth, and around eleven, the windows rattled, and we heard the sound of the massive siege guns that had been set up there. These fired occasionally for about fifteen minutes, sending random shots at the invisible Martians at Hampton and Ditton, and then the pale beams of electric light disappeared, replaced by a bright red glow.

Then the fourth cylinder fell—a brilliant green meteor—as I learned afterwards, in Bushey Park. Before the guns on the Richmond and Kingston line of hills began, there was a fitful cannonade far away in the southwest, due, I believe, to guns being fired haphazard before the black vapour could overwhelm the gunners.

Then the fourth cylinder fell—a bright green meteor—as I found out later, in Bushey Park. Before the guns along the Richmond and Kingston hills started, there was an intermittent cannon fire far off in the southwest, likely because guns were being fired randomly before the black smoke could engulf the gunners.

So, setting about it as methodically as men might smoke out a wasps’ nest, the Martians spread this strange stifling vapour over the Londonward country. The horns of the crescent slowly moved apart, until at last they formed a line from Hanwell to Coombe and Malden. All night through their destructive tubes advanced. Never once, after the Martian at St. George’s Hill was brought down, did they give the artillery the ghost of a chance against them. Wherever there was a possibility of guns being laid for them unseen, a fresh canister of the black vapour was discharged, and where the guns were openly displayed the Heat-Ray was brought to bear.

So, just like how people methodically smoke out a wasp's nest, the Martians spread this strange, suffocating vapor over the countryside leading to London. The ends of the crescent slowly pulled apart until they formed a line from Hanwell to Coombe and Malden. All night long, their destructive tubes moved forward. After the Martian at St. George’s Hill was taken down, they never gave the artillery a chance against them. Wherever there was a chance that guns could be aimed at them without being seen, they fired a new canister of the black vapor, and where the guns were clearly visible, they unleashed the Heat-Ray.

By midnight the blazing trees along the slopes of Richmond Park and the glare of Kingston Hill threw their light upon a network of black smoke, blotting out the whole valley of the Thames and extending as far as the eye could reach. And through this two Martians slowly waded, and turned their hissing steam jets this way and that.

By midnight, the burning trees on the hills of Richmond Park and the bright lights of Kingston Hill illuminated a mass of black smoke, covering the entire Thames Valley and stretching as far as the eye could see. And through this, two Martians slowly made their way, directing their hissing steam jets this way and that.

They were sparing of the Heat-Ray that night, either because they had but a limited supply of material for its production or because they did not wish to destroy the country but only to crush and overawe the opposition they had aroused. In the latter aim they certainly succeeded. Sunday night was the end of the organised opposition to their movements. After that no body of men would stand against them, so hopeless was the enterprise. Even the crews of the torpedo-boats and destroyers that had brought their quick-firers up the Thames refused to stop, mutinied, and went down again. The only offensive operation men ventured upon after that night was the preparation of mines and pitfalls, and even in that their energies were frantic and spasmodic.

They were careful with the Heat-Ray that night, either because they only had a limited amount of materials to produce it or because they didn’t want to destroy the country, only to intimidate and overpower the opposition they had created. In this goal, they definitely succeeded. Sunday night marked the end of any organized resistance to their actions. After that, no group of people would stand against them, so hopeless was the situation. Even the crews of the torpedo boats and destroyers that had brought their rapid-fire guns up the Thames refused to fight, mutinied, and went back down again. The only offensive action anyone attempted after that night was setting up mines and traps, and even in that, their efforts were frantic and erratic.

One has to imagine, as well as one may, the fate of those batteries towards Esher, waiting so tensely in the twilight. Survivors there were none. One may picture the orderly expectation, the officers alert and watchful, the gunners ready, the ammunition piled to hand, the limber gunners with their horses and waggons, the groups of civilian spectators standing as near as they were permitted, the evening stillness, the ambulances and hospital tents with the burned and wounded from Weybridge; then the dull resonance of the shots the Martians fired, and the clumsy projectile whirling over the trees and houses and smashing amid the neighbouring fields.

One can only imagine the fate of those batteries near Esher, waiting so anxiously in the twilight. There were no survivors. You can picture the orderly anticipation, the officers alert and watchful, the gunners prepared, the ammunition stacked close by, the limber gunners with their horses and wagons, the groups of civilian spectators standing as close as they were allowed, the evening stillness, the ambulances and hospital tents filled with the burnt and injured from Weybridge; then the dull sound of the shots the Martians fired, and the awkward projectile soaring over the trees and houses and crashing into the nearby fields.

One may picture, too, the sudden shifting of the attention, the swiftly spreading coils and bellyings of that blackness advancing headlong, towering heavenward, turning the twilight to a palpable darkness, a strange and horrible antagonist of vapour striding upon its victims, men and horses near it seen dimly, running, shrieking, falling headlong, shouts of dismay, the guns suddenly abandoned, men choking and writhing on the ground, and the swift broadening-out of the opaque cone of smoke. And then night and extinction—nothing but a silent mass of impenetrable vapour hiding its dead.

One can imagine the sudden shift in focus, the rapidly spreading coils and billows of that darkness rushing forward, rising high into the sky, turning the twilight into an obvious blackness, a strange and terrifying adversary of smoke moving over its victims, with men and horses nearby seen only vaguely, running, screaming, falling helplessly, cries of panic, the guns left behind, men gasping and writhing on the ground, and the quickly expanding opaque cloud of smoke. And then night and oblivion—just a silent mass of dense vapor concealing its dead.

Before dawn the black vapour was pouring through the streets of Richmond, and the disintegrating organism of government was, with a last expiring effort, rousing the population of London to the necessity of flight.

Before dawn, dark smoke was filling the streets of Richmond, and the crumbling government was, with one last desperate attempt, urging the people of London to flee.

XVI.
THE EXODUS FROM LONDON.

So you understand the roaring wave of fear that swept through the greatest city in the world just as Monday was dawning—the stream of flight rising swiftly to a torrent, lashing in a foaming tumult round the railway stations, banked up into a horrible struggle about the shipping in the Thames, and hurrying by every available channel northward and eastward. By ten o’clock the police organisation, and by midday even the railway organisations, were losing coherency, losing shape and efficiency, guttering, softening, running at last in that swift liquefaction of the social body.

So you can picture the overwhelming wave of fear that swept through the biggest city in the world just as Monday was beginning—the surge of people fleeing quickly turning into a flood, crashing in a chaotic mess around the train stations, piling up into a terrible scramble around the docks in the Thames, and rushing through every possible route northward and eastward. By ten o’clock, the police were starting to lose their organization, and by midday even the train services were losing their structure and effectiveness, falling apart, weakening, and ultimately dissolving in that rapid breakdown of society.

All the railway lines north of the Thames and the South-Eastern people at Cannon Street had been warned by midnight on Sunday, and trains were being filled. People were fighting savagely for standing-room in the carriages even at two o’clock. By three, people were being trampled and crushed even in Bishopsgate Street, a couple of hundred yards or more from Liverpool Street station; revolvers were fired, people stabbed, and the policemen who had been sent to direct the traffic, exhausted and infuriated, were breaking the heads of the people they were called out to protect.

All the railway lines north of the Thames and the South-Eastern folks at Cannon Street had been alerted by midnight on Sunday, and trains were getting packed. People were violently fighting for standing space in the carriages even at two o'clock. By three, people were getting trampled and crushed even in Bishopsgate Street, a couple of hundred yards or so from Liverpool Street station; guns were fired, people were stabbed, and the police officers sent to manage the traffic, worn out and angry, were hitting the people they were supposed to protect.

And as the day advanced and the engine drivers and stokers refused to return to London, the pressure of the flight drove the people in an ever-thickening multitude away from the stations and along the northward-running roads. By midday a Martian had been seen at Barnes, and a cloud of slowly sinking black vapour drove along the Thames and across the flats of Lambeth, cutting off all escape over the bridges in its sluggish advance. Another bank drove over Ealing, and surrounded a little island of survivors on Castle Hill, alive, but unable to escape.

And as the day went on and the train drivers and crew refused to head back to London, the urgency of the situation pushed people into a growing crowd, moving away from the stations and up the northbound roads. By noon, someone spotted a Martian at Barnes, and a thick, slowly descending black mist swept along the Thames and across the Lambeth flats, blocking all escape over the bridges as it moved. Another wave moved over Ealing, trapping a small group of survivors on Castle Hill, alive but unable to get away.

After a fruitless struggle to get aboard a North-Western train at Chalk Farm—the engines of the trains that had loaded in the goods yard there ploughed through shrieking people, and a dozen stalwart men fought to keep the crowd from crushing the driver against his furnace—my brother emerged upon the Chalk Farm road, dodged across through a hurrying swarm of vehicles, and had the luck to be foremost in the sack of a cycle shop. The front tire of the machine he got was punctured in dragging it through the window, but he got up and off, notwithstanding, with no further injury than a cut wrist. The steep foot of Haverstock Hill was impassable owing to several overturned horses, and my brother struck into Belsize Road.

After a frustrating attempt to board a North-Western train at Chalk Farm—the engines of the trains that had loaded in the goods yard there plowed through screaming people, and a dozen strong men struggled to keep the crowd from crushing the driver against his furnace—my brother came out onto the Chalk Farm road, dodged through a rushing crowd of vehicles, and was lucky enough to be the first to raid a bike shop. The front tire of the bike he grabbed was punctured while he pulled it through the window, but he got up and rode off anyway, with nothing more than a cut on his wrist. The steep foot of Haverstock Hill was blocked due to several overturned horses, so my brother headed down Belsize Road.

So he got out of the fury of the panic, and, skirting the Edgware Road, reached Edgware about seven, fasting and wearied, but well ahead of the crowd. Along the road people were standing in the roadway, curious, wondering. He was passed by a number of cyclists, some horsemen, and two motor cars. A mile from Edgware the rim of the wheel broke, and the machine became unridable. He left it by the roadside and trudged through the village. There were shops half opened in the main street of the place, and people crowded on the pavement and in the doorways and windows, staring astonished at this extraordinary procession of fugitives that was beginning. He succeeded in getting some food at an inn.

So he escaped the panic, and, avoiding the Edgware Road, arrived in Edgware around seven, hungry and tired, but well ahead of the crowd. People were standing in the street, curious and wondering. He was passed by several cyclists, some horseback riders, and two cars. A mile from Edgware, the rim of his wheel broke, making the bike unrideable. He left it by the roadside and trudged through the village. The main street had shops that were half-open, and people crowded on the sidewalks and in the doorways and windows, staring in disbelief at this unusual procession of escapees that was starting. He managed to get some food at an inn.

For a time he remained in Edgware not knowing what next to do. The flying people increased in number. Many of them, like my brother, seemed inclined to loiter in the place. There was no fresh news of the invaders from Mars.

For a while, he stayed in Edgware, unsure of what to do next. The number of flying people kept growing. Many of them, like my brother, seemed to hang around. There was no new information about the invaders from Mars.

At that time the road was crowded, but as yet far from congested. Most of the fugitives at that hour were mounted on cycles, but there were soon motor cars, hansom cabs, and carriages hurrying along, and the dust hung in heavy clouds along the road to St. Albans.

At that time, the road was busy, but not yet overwhelmed. Most of the escapees at that hour were on bikes, but soon there were cars, horse-drawn cabs, and carriages rushing by, with dust hanging in thick clouds along the road to St. Albans.

It was perhaps a vague idea of making his way to Chelmsford, where some friends of his lived, that at last induced my brother to strike into a quiet lane running eastward. Presently he came upon a stile, and, crossing it, followed a footpath northeastward. He passed near several farmhouses and some little places whose names he did not learn. He saw few fugitives until, in a grass lane towards High Barnet, he happened upon two ladies who became his fellow travellers. He came upon them just in time to save them.

It was probably a unclear thought of heading to Chelmsford, where some friends of his lived, that finally encouraged my brother to turn onto a quiet lane heading east. Soon, he encountered a stile, and after crossing it, he took a footpath going northeast. He walked by several farmhouses and a few small places whose names he didn’t catch. He spotted few people until, in a grassy lane toward High Barnet, he ran into two ladies who became his travel companions. He arrived just in time to help them.

He heard their screams, and, hurrying round the corner, saw a couple of men struggling to drag them out of the little pony-chaise in which they had been driving, while a third with difficulty held the frightened pony’s head. One of the ladies, a short woman dressed in white, was simply screaming; the other, a dark, slender figure, slashed at the man who gripped her arm with a whip she held in her disengaged hand.

He heard their screams, and, rushing around the corner, saw a couple of men struggling to pull them out of the small pony carriage they had been driving, while a third man was having a hard time holding the scared pony’s head. One of the ladies, a short woman in white, was just screaming; the other, a dark, slim figure, was swinging a whip from her free hand at the man who was gripping her arm.

My brother immediately grasped the situation, shouted, and hurried towards the struggle. One of the men desisted and turned towards him, and my brother, realising from his antagonist’s face that a fight was unavoidable, and being an expert boxer, went into him forthwith and sent him down against the wheel of the chaise.

My brother quickly understood what was happening, yelled, and rushed toward the fight. One of the men stopped and faced him, and my brother, seeing from his opponent’s expression that a fight was inevitable, being a skilled boxer, charged at him and knocked him down against the wheel of the carriage.

It was no time for pugilistic chivalry and my brother laid him quiet with a kick, and gripped the collar of the man who pulled at the slender lady’s arm. He heard the clatter of hoofs, the whip stung across his face, a third antagonist struck him between the eyes, and the man he held wrenched himself free and made off down the lane in the direction from which he had come.

It wasn't the time for boxing heroics, so my brother silenced him with a kick and grabbed the collar of the man who was tugging at the slender woman's arm. He heard the sound of hooves, the whip snapped across his face, a third attacker hit him between the eyes, and the man he was holding broke free and ran down the lane back the way he had come.

Partly stunned, he found himself facing the man who had held the horse’s head, and became aware of the chaise receding from him down the lane, swaying from side to side, and with the women in it looking back. The man before him, a burly rough, tried to close, and he stopped him with a blow in the face. Then, realising that he was deserted, he dodged round and made off down the lane after the chaise, with the sturdy man close behind him, and the fugitive, who had turned now, following remotely.

Partly shocked, he found himself facing the man who had held the horse’s head, and noticed the carriage moving away from him down the lane, swaying from side to side, with the women inside looking back. The man in front of him, a burly roughneck, tried to advance, and he stopped him with a punch to the face. Then, realizing that he was alone, he quickly turned and ran down the lane after the carriage, with the strong man right behind him, and the runaway, who had now turned around, following at a distance.

Suddenly he stumbled and fell; his immediate pursuer went headlong, and he rose to his feet to find himself with a couple of antagonists again. He would have had little chance against them had not the slender lady very pluckily pulled up and returned to his help. It seems she had had a revolver all this time, but it had been under the seat when she and her companion were attacked. She fired at six yards’ distance, narrowly missing my brother. The less courageous of the robbers made off, and his companion followed him, cursing his cowardice. They both stopped in sight down the lane, where the third man lay insensible.

Suddenly, he stumbled and fell; his immediate pursuer went tumbling, and he got back to his feet to find himself facing a couple of enemies again. He wouldn't have stood much of a chance against them if it hadn't been for the brave lady who quickly pulled up and came back to help him. It turns out she had a revolver the whole time, but it was under the seat when she and her companion were attacked. She fired from six yards away, narrowly missing my brother. The less courageous of the robbers ran off, and his partner followed him, cursing his cowardice. They both stopped in view down the lane, where the third man lay unconscious.

“Take this!” said the slender lady, and she gave my brother her revolver.

“Here, take this!” said the slim woman, handing my brother her gun.

“Go back to the chaise,” said my brother, wiping the blood from his split lip.

“Go back to the chair,” my brother said, wiping the blood from his split lip.

She turned without a word—they were both panting—and they went back to where the lady in white struggled to hold back the frightened pony.

She turned without saying anything—they were both breathless—and they headed back to where the woman in white was trying to calm the scared pony.

The robbers had evidently had enough of it. When my brother looked again they were retreating.

The robbers clearly had enough of it. When my brother looked again, they were pulling back.

“I’ll sit here,” said my brother, “if I may”; and he got upon the empty front seat. The lady looked over her shoulder.

“I'll sit here,” said my brother, “if that's okay”; and he took the empty front seat. The lady glanced back over her shoulder.

“Give me the reins,” she said, and laid the whip along the pony’s side. In another moment a bend in the road hid the three men from my brother’s eyes.

“Give me the reins,” she said, and tapped the whip against the pony’s side. In a moment, a curve in the road concealed the three men from my brother’s sight.

So, quite unexpectedly, my brother found himself, panting, with a cut mouth, a bruised jaw, and bloodstained knuckles, driving along an unknown lane with these two women.

So, quite unexpectedly, my brother found himself, out of breath, with a cut mouth, a bruised jaw, and bloodstained knuckles, driving down an unfamiliar road with these two women.

He learned they were the wife and the younger sister of a surgeon living at Stanmore, who had come in the small hours from a dangerous case at Pinner, and heard at some railway station on his way of the Martian advance. He had hurried home, roused the women—their servant had left them two days before—packed some provisions, put his revolver under the seat—luckily for my brother—and told them to drive on to Edgware, with the idea of getting a train there. He stopped behind to tell the neighbours. He would overtake them, he said, at about half past four in the morning, and now it was nearly nine and they had seen nothing of him. They could not stop in Edgware because of the growing traffic through the place, and so they had come into this side lane.

He learned that they were the wife and younger sister of a surgeon who lived in Stanmore. He had returned in the early hours from a dangerous case at Pinner and had heard about the Martian advance at a railway station on his way home. He rushed back, woke the women up—their servant had left them two days earlier—packed some supplies, tucked his revolver under the seat—thankfully for my brother—and told them to drive to Edgware, hoping to catch a train there. He stayed behind to inform the neighbors. He promised to catch up with them around 4:30 in the morning, but now it was almost 9, and they hadn’t seen him. They couldn’t stay in Edgware due to the increasing traffic, so they had taken to this side lane.

That was the story they told my brother in fragments when presently they stopped again, nearer to New Barnet. He promised to stay with them, at least until they could determine what to do, or until the missing man arrived, and professed to be an expert shot with the revolver—a weapon strange to him—in order to give them confidence.

That was the story they shared with my brother in bits and pieces when they paused again, closer to New Barnet. He promised to stick with them, at least until they figured out what to do, or until the missing man showed up, and claimed to be an expert with a revolver—a weapon he wasn’t familiar with—to boost their confidence.

They made a sort of encampment by the wayside, and the pony became happy in the hedge. He told them of his own escape out of London, and all that he knew of these Martians and their ways. The sun crept higher in the sky, and after a time their talk died out and gave place to an uneasy state of anticipation. Several wayfarers came along the lane, and of these my brother gathered such news as he could. Every broken answer he had deepened his impression of the great disaster that had come on humanity, deepened his persuasion of the immediate necessity for prosecuting this flight. He urged the matter upon them.

They set up a kind of camp by the roadside, and the pony seemed content in the hedge. He shared the story of his escape from London and everything he knew about the Martians and their behavior. The sun rose higher in the sky, and eventually their conversation faded into a tense silence filled with anticipation. Several travelers passed by the lane, and my brother collected whatever news he could from them. Each incomplete answer only strengthened his understanding of the massive disaster that had struck humanity and reinforced his belief in the urgent need to continue their escape. He pressed the issue with them.

“We have money,” said the slender woman, and hesitated.

“We have money,” said the slim woman, and paused.

Her eyes met my brother’s, and her hesitation ended.

Her eyes connected with my brother’s, and her hesitation vanished.

“So have I,” said my brother.

“So have I,” my brother said.

She explained that they had as much as thirty pounds in gold, besides a five-pound note, and suggested that with that they might get upon a train at St. Albans or New Barnet. My brother thought that was hopeless, seeing the fury of the Londoners to crowd upon the trains, and broached his own idea of striking across Essex towards Harwich and thence escaping from the country altogether.

She explained that they had up to thirty pounds in gold, plus a five-pound note, and suggested that with that they could catch a train at St. Albans or New Barnet. My brother thought that was impossible, considering how frantic the Londoners were to get onto the trains, and shared his own idea of heading across Essex towards Harwich and then escaping the country completely.

Mrs. Elphinstone—that was the name of the woman in white—would listen to no reasoning, and kept calling upon “George”; but her sister-in-law was astonishingly quiet and deliberate, and at last agreed to my brother’s suggestion. So, designing to cross the Great North Road, they went on towards Barnet, my brother leading the pony to save it as much as possible. As the sun crept up the sky the day became excessively hot, and under foot a thick, whitish sand grew burning and blinding, so that they travelled only very slowly. The hedges were grey with dust. And as they advanced towards Barnet a tumultuous murmuring grew stronger.

Mrs. Elphinstone—that was the name of the woman in white—wouldn’t listen to any reasoning and kept calling for “George”; but her sister-in-law was surprisingly calm and thoughtful, and eventually agreed to my brother’s suggestion. Planning to cross the Great North Road, they headed towards Barnet, with my brother leading the pony to spare it as much as possible. As the sun rose higher in the sky, the day became extremely hot, and the thick, whitish sand beneath their feet grew burning and blinding, causing them to move very slowly. The hedges were covered in dust. And as they made their way towards Barnet, a chaotic murmuring grew louder.

They began to meet more people. For the most part these were staring before them, murmuring indistinct questions, jaded, haggard, unclean. One man in evening dress passed them on foot, his eyes on the ground. They heard his voice, and, looking back at him, saw one hand clutched in his hair and the other beating invisible things. His paroxysm of rage over, he went on his way without once looking back.

They started meeting more people. Mostly, these individuals were staring in front of them, murmuring unclear questions, looking tired, worn out, and dirty. One man in formal wear walked past them, his gaze fixed on the ground. They heard him speak and, turning back to look at him, saw one hand tangled in his hair and the other swatting at nonexistent things. Once his fit of anger passed, he continued on his way without glancing back.

As my brother’s party went on towards the crossroads to the south of Barnet they saw a woman approaching the road across some fields on their left, carrying a child and with two other children; and then passed a man in dirty black, with a thick stick in one hand and a small portmanteau in the other. Then round the corner of the lane, from between the villas that guarded it at its confluence with the high road, came a little cart drawn by a sweating black pony and driven by a sallow youth in a bowler hat, grey with dust. There were three girls, East End factory girls, and a couple of little children crowded in the cart.

As my brother’s party made their way toward the crossroads south of Barnet, they noticed a woman approaching the road from some fields on their left, carrying a child and with two other kids alongside her. They then passed a man in dirty black clothes, holding a thick stick in one hand and a small suitcase in the other. Then, around the corner of the lane, from between the houses that flanked it at the junction with the main road, came a small cart pulled by a sweating black pony and driven by a pale young man in a dusty bowler hat. Inside the cart were three girls from East End factories and a couple of little children squeezed in.

“This’ll tike us rahnd Edgware?” asked the driver, wild-eyed, white-faced; and when my brother told him it would if he turned to the left, he whipped up at once without the formality of thanks.

“This will take us around Edgware?” asked the driver, wide-eyed and pale; and when my brother told him it would if he turned left, he immediately took off without even saying thanks.

My brother noticed a pale grey smoke or haze rising among the houses in front of them, and veiling the white façade of a terrace beyond the road that appeared between the backs of the villas. Mrs. Elphinstone suddenly cried out at a number of tongues of smoky red flame leaping up above the houses in front of them against the hot, blue sky. The tumultuous noise resolved itself now into the disorderly mingling of many voices, the gride of many wheels, the creaking of waggons, and the staccato of hoofs. The lane came round sharply not fifty yards from the crossroads.

My brother saw a pale gray smoke or haze rising among the houses in front of them, covering the white façade of a terrace beyond the road that appeared between the backs of the villas. Mrs. Elphinstone suddenly shouted at several tongues of smoky red flame jumping up above the houses against the hot, blue sky. The chaotic noise now turned into the jumbled mixing of many voices, the grinding of wheels, the creaking of wagons, and the rhythmic clop of hooves. The lane curved sharply just fifty yards from the crossroads.

“Good heavens!” cried Mrs. Elphinstone. “What is this you are driving us into?”

“Good heavens!” exclaimed Mrs. Elphinstone. “What are you getting us into?”

My brother stopped.

My brother paused.

For the main road was a boiling stream of people, a torrent of human beings rushing northward, one pressing on another. A great bank of dust, white and luminous in the blaze of the sun, made everything within twenty feet of the ground grey and indistinct and was perpetually renewed by the hurrying feet of a dense crowd of horses and of men and women on foot, and by the wheels of vehicles of every description.

For the main road was a swirling crowd of people, a rush of humans heading north, everyone pushing against one another. A massive cloud of dust, white and bright in the intense sunlight, made everything within twenty feet of the ground look gray and blurry, constantly refreshed by the hurried feet of a thick mass of horses and people on foot, along with the wheels of all kinds of vehicles.

“Way!” my brother heard voices crying. “Make way!”

“Move aside!” my brother heard voices shouting. “Clear the way!”

It was like riding into the smoke of a fire to approach the meeting point of the lane and road; the crowd roared like a fire, and the dust was hot and pungent. And, indeed, a little way up the road a villa was burning and sending rolling masses of black smoke across the road to add to the confusion.

It was like riding into a smoky fire as I reached the intersection of the lane and road; the crowd roared like flames, and the dust was hot and acrid. Just up the road, a villa was burning, sending thick clouds of black smoke across the road, adding to the chaos.

Two men came past them. Then a dirty woman, carrying a heavy bundle and weeping. A lost retriever dog, with hanging tongue, circled dubiously round them, scared and wretched, and fled at my brother’s threat.

Two men walked by them. Then a dirty woman, carrying a heavy bundle and crying. A lost retriever dog, with its tongue hanging out, circled around them uncertainly, scared and miserable, and ran away at my brother’s warning.

So much as they could see of the road Londonward between the houses to the right was a tumultuous stream of dirty, hurrying people, pent in between the villas on either side; the black heads, the crowded forms, grew into distinctness as they rushed towards the corner, hurried past, and merged their individuality again in a receding multitude that was swallowed up at last in a cloud of dust.

So much as they could see of the road to London between the houses on the right was a chaotic crowd of dirty, rushing people, trapped between the villas on both sides; the dark heads and jostling bodies became clearer as they rushed toward the corner, hurried by, and lost their individuality again in a retreating mass that ultimately vanished in a cloud of dust.

“Go on! Go on!” cried the voices. “Way! Way!”

“Come on! Come on!” shouted the voices. “Move! Move!”

One man’s hands pressed on the back of another. My brother stood at the pony’s head. Irresistibly attracted, he advanced slowly, pace by pace, down the lane.

One man's hands pushed against the back of another. My brother stood at the pony's head. Unavoidably drawn in, he moved forward slowly, step by step, down the lane.

Edgware had been a scene of confusion, Chalk Farm a riotous tumult, but this was a whole population in movement. It is hard to imagine that host. It had no character of its own. The figures poured out past the corner, and receded with their backs to the group in the lane. Along the margin came those who were on foot threatened by the wheels, stumbling in the ditches, blundering into one another.

Edgware had been chaotic, Chalk Farm a wild uproar, but this was a whole population on the move. It's hard to envision that crowd. It had no identity of its own. The people streamed past the corner and faded away with their backs to the group in the lane. Along the sides were those on foot, in danger from the wheels, tripping in the ditches, bumping into each other.

The carts and carriages crowded close upon one another, making little way for those swifter and more impatient vehicles that darted forward every now and then when an opportunity showed itself of doing so, sending the people scattering against the fences and gates of the villas.

The carts and carriages were packed together tightly, leaving barely any room for the faster, more impatient vehicles that occasionally zipped forward whenever a chance arose, causing people to scatter against the fences and gates of the villas.

“Push on!” was the cry. “Push on! They are coming!”

“Keep going!” was the shout. “Keep going! They’re coming!”

In one cart stood a blind man in the uniform of the Salvation Army, gesticulating with his crooked fingers and bawling, “Eternity! Eternity!” His voice was hoarse and very loud so that my brother could hear him long after he was lost to sight in the dust. Some of the people who crowded in the carts whipped stupidly at their horses and quarrelled with other drivers; some sat motionless, staring at nothing with miserable eyes; some gnawed their hands with thirst, or lay prostrate in the bottoms of their conveyances. The horses’ bits were covered with foam, their eyes bloodshot.

In one cart, there was a blind man wearing a Salvation Army uniform, waving his twisted fingers and shouting, “Eternity! Eternity!” His voice was hoarse and quite loud, so my brother could hear him even after he vanished into the dust. Some of the people packed into the carts mindlessly whipped their horses and argued with other drivers; some sat still, staring blankly into space with sad eyes; some gnawed at their hands from thirst, or lay flat at the bottom of their carts. The horses’ bits were foamy, and their eyes were bloodshot.

There were cabs, carriages, shop-carts, waggons, beyond counting; a mail cart, a road-cleaner’s cart marked “Vestry of St. Pancras,” a huge timber waggon crowded with roughs. A brewer’s dray rumbled by with its two near wheels splashed with fresh blood.

There were taxis, carriages, delivery carts, and wagons everywhere; a mail cart, a street sweeper’s cart labeled “Vestry of St. Pancras,” and a large timber wagon packed with rough-looking people. A brewer’s cart rolled by with its two front wheels splattered with fresh blood.

“Clear the way!” cried the voices. “Clear the way!”

“Make way!” shouted the voices. “Make way!”

“Eter-nity! Eter-nity!” came echoing down the road.

“Eternity! Eternity!” echoed down the road.

There were sad, haggard women tramping by, well dressed, with children that cried and stumbled, their dainty clothes smothered in dust, their weary faces smeared with tears. With many of these came men, sometimes helpful, sometimes lowering and savage. Fighting side by side with them pushed some weary street outcast in faded black rags, wide-eyed, loud-voiced, and foul-mouthed. There were sturdy workmen thrusting their way along, wretched, unkempt men, clothed like clerks or shopmen, struggling spasmodically; a wounded soldier my brother noticed, men dressed in the clothes of railway porters, one wretched creature in a nightshirt with a coat thrown over it.

There were sad, worn-out women walking by, dressed nicely, with children who cried and stumbled, their fancy clothes covered in dust, their tired faces streaked with tears. Along with many of these women came men, sometimes helpful, sometimes angry and aggressive. Fighting alongside them was a tired street outcast in faded black rags, wide-eyed, loud, and foul-mouthed. There were sturdy workers pushing their way through, miserable, scruffy men dressed like clerks or shop workers, struggling awkwardly; a wounded soldier my brother noticed, men wearing railway porter uniforms, and one unfortunate person in a nightshirt with a coat thrown over it.

But varied as its composition was, certain things all that host had in common. There were fear and pain on their faces, and fear behind them. A tumult up the road, a quarrel for a place in a waggon, sent the whole host of them quickening their pace; even a man so scared and broken that his knees bent under him was galvanised for a moment into renewed activity. The heat and dust had already been at work upon this multitude. Their skins were dry, their lips black and cracked. They were all thirsty, weary, and footsore. And amid the various cries one heard disputes, reproaches, groans of weariness and fatigue; the voices of most of them were hoarse and weak. Through it all ran a refrain:

But even though they were a mixed group, there were certain things that everyone shared. Fear and pain were visible on their faces, and fear lurked behind them. A commotion up the road, a fight over a spot in a wagon, made the entire crowd quicken their pace; even a man so terrified and broken that his knees buckled under him momentarily found the energy to move again. The heat and dust had already taken their toll on this crowd. Their skin was dry, their lips dark and cracked. They were all thirsty, exhausted, and had sore feet. Among the various cries, you could hear arguments, accusations, and groans of exhaustion; most of their voices were hoarse and weak. Through it all, there was a repeated refrain:

“Way! Way! The Martians are coming!”

“Hey! Hey! The Martians are coming!”

Few stopped and came aside from that flood. The lane opened slantingly into the main road with a narrow opening, and had a delusive appearance of coming from the direction of London. Yet a kind of eddy of people drove into its mouth; weaklings elbowed out of the stream, who for the most part rested but a moment before plunging into it again. A little way down the lane, with two friends bending over him, lay a man with a bare leg, wrapped about with bloody rags. He was a lucky man to have friends.

Few paused and stepped away from that crowd. The lane slanted into the main road through a narrow opening, giving the misleading impression it led from London. Yet a swirl of people flowed into it; those too weak to continue were elbowed out of the flow, resting only briefly before jumping back in. A little down the lane, with two friends leaning over him, lay a man with a bare leg wrapped in bloody rags. He was fortunate to have friends.

A little old man, with a grey military moustache and a filthy black frock coat, limped out and sat down beside the trap, removed his boot—his sock was blood-stained—shook out a pebble, and hobbled on again; and then a little girl of eight or nine, all alone, threw herself under the hedge close by my brother, weeping.

A small old man, with a grey military mustache and a dirty black coat, limped out and sat down next to the cart. He took off his boot—his sock was stained with blood—shook out a pebble, and then hobbled on again. Soon after, a little girl around eight or nine years old, all alone, threw herself under the hedge near my brother, crying.

“I can’t go on! I can’t go on!”

“I can’t keep going! I can’t keep going!”

My brother woke from his torpor of astonishment and lifted her up, speaking gently to her, and carried her to Miss Elphinstone. So soon as my brother touched her she became quite still, as if frightened.

My brother came out of his shock and picked her up, speaking softly to her, and took her to Miss Elphinstone. As soon as my brother touched her, she froze, as if scared.

“Ellen!” shrieked a woman in the crowd, with tears in her voice—“Ellen!” And the child suddenly darted away from my brother, crying “Mother!”

“Ellen!” screamed a woman in the crowd, her voice filled with tears—“Ellen!” And the child suddenly bolted away from my brother, crying “Mom!”

“They are coming,” said a man on horseback, riding past along the lane.

“They're coming,” said a man on horseback, riding by along the lane.

“Out of the way, there!” bawled a coachman, towering high; and my brother saw a closed carriage turning into the lane.

“Move aside, there!” yelled a coachman, towering above; and my brother saw a closed carriage turning into the lane.

The people crushed back on one another to avoid the horse. My brother pushed the pony and chaise back into the hedge, and the man drove by and stopped at the turn of the way. It was a carriage, with a pole for a pair of horses, but only one was in the traces. My brother saw dimly through the dust that two men lifted out something on a white stretcher and put it gently on the grass beneath the privet hedge.

The crowd pressed against each other to get out of the way of the horse. My brother shoved the pony and carriage back into the bushes, while the man drove past and halted at the bend in the road. It was a carriage designed for two horses, but only one was hitched. My brother squinted through the dust and saw two men carefully lift something onto a white stretcher and lay it gently on the grass under the privet hedge.

One of the men came running to my brother.

One of the guys came running up to my brother.

“Where is there any water?” he said. “He is dying fast, and very thirsty. It is Lord Garrick.”

“Where's the water?” he said. “He's dying quickly and really thirsty. It's Lord Garrick.”

“Lord Garrick!” said my brother; “the Chief Justice?”

“Lord Garrick!” my brother exclaimed. “The Chief Justice?”

“The water?” he said.

"Is it the water?" he asked.

“There may be a tap,” said my brother, “in some of the houses. We have no water. I dare not leave my people.”

“There might be a faucet,” my brother said, “in some of the houses. We don’t have any water. I can’t leave my people.”

The man pushed against the crowd towards the gate of the corner house.

The guy pushed through the crowd toward the gate of the corner house.

“Go on!” said the people, thrusting at him. “They are coming! Go on!”

“Go on!” the crowd urged, pushing him forward. “They’re coming! Go on!”

Then my brother’s attention was distracted by a bearded, eagle-faced man lugging a small handbag, which split even as my brother’s eyes rested on it and disgorged a mass of sovereigns that seemed to break up into separate coins as it struck the ground. They rolled hither and thither among the struggling feet of men and horses. The man stopped and looked stupidly at the heap, and the shaft of a cab struck his shoulder and sent him reeling. He gave a shriek and dodged back, and a cartwheel shaved him narrowly.

Then my brother’s attention was caught by a bearded man with an eagle-like face carrying a small handbag, which burst open just as my brother looked at it, spilling out a pile of gold coins that scattered as they hit the ground. They rolled around among the busy feet of people and horses. The man stopped and stared blankly at the mess, and then a cab bumped into his shoulder, knocking him off balance. He let out a scream and quickly stepped back, narrowly avoiding a cartwheel.

“Way!” cried the men all about him. “Make way!”

“Clear the way!” the men shouted all around him. “Make way!”

So soon as the cab had passed, he flung himself, with both hands open, upon the heap of coins, and began thrusting handfuls in his pocket. A horse rose close upon him, and in another moment, half rising, he had been borne down under the horse’s hoofs.

As soon as the cab drove by, he threw himself onto the pile of coins with both hands outstretched and started shoving handfuls into his pocket. A horse came up close to him, and in an instant, as he was half getting up, he was knocked down under the horse’s hooves.

“Stop!” screamed my brother, and pushing a woman out of his way, tried to clutch the bit of the horse.

“Stop!” my brother yelled, pushing a woman aside as he tried to grab the horse’s reins.

Before he could get to it, he heard a scream under the wheels, and saw through the dust the rim passing over the poor wretch’s back. The driver of the cart slashed his whip at my brother, who ran round behind the cart. The multitudinous shouting confused his ears. The man was writhing in the dust among his scattered money, unable to rise, for the wheel had broken his back, and his lower limbs lay limp and dead. My brother stood up and yelled at the next driver, and a man on a black horse came to his assistance.

Before he could reach it, he heard a scream under the wheels and saw through the dust the rim passing over the unfortunate person's back. The driver of the cart lashed his whip at my brother, who ran around behind the cart. The chaotic shouting overwhelmed his ears. The man was writhing in the dust among his scattered money, unable to get up, because the wheel had crushed his back, and his lower limbs lay limp and lifeless. My brother stood up and shouted at the next driver, and a man on a black horse came to help him.

“Get him out of the road,” said he; and, clutching the man’s collar with his free hand, my brother lugged him sideways. But he still clutched after his money, and regarded my brother fiercely, hammering at his arm with a handful of gold. “Go on! Go on!” shouted angry voices behind. “Way! Way!”

“Get him off the road,” he said; and, grabbing the man’s collar with his free hand, my brother pulled him to the side. But the man still reached for his money and stared at my brother fiercely, pounding his arm with a handful of gold. “Keep moving! Keep moving!” shouted angry voices from behind. “Make way! Make way!”

There was a smash as the pole of a carriage crashed into the cart that the man on horseback stopped. My brother looked up, and the man with the gold twisted his head round and bit the wrist that held his collar. There was a concussion, and the black horse came staggering sideways, and the carthorse pushed beside it. A hoof missed my brother’s foot by a hair’s breadth. He released his grip on the fallen man and jumped back. He saw anger change to terror on the face of the poor wretch on the ground, and in a moment he was hidden and my brother was borne backward and carried past the entrance of the lane, and had to fight hard in the torrent to recover it.

There was a loud crash as the pole of a carriage slammed into the cart that the man on horseback had stopped. My brother looked up, and the man with the gold twisted his head around and bit the wrist that held his collar. There was a shock, and the black horse staggered sideways, while the cart horse pushed alongside it. A hoof narrowly missed my brother’s foot. He let go of the fallen man and jumped back. He saw the expression on the poor guy’s face shift from anger to terror, and in a moment, he was obscured, and my brother was pulled backward, carried past the entrance of the lane, and had to struggle hard in the rush to regain it.

He saw Miss Elphinstone covering her eyes, and a little child, with all a child’s want of sympathetic imagination, staring with dilated eyes at a dusty something that lay black and still, ground and crushed under the rolling wheels. “Let us go back!” he shouted, and began turning the pony round. “We cannot cross this—hell,” he said and they went back a hundred yards the way they had come, until the fighting crowd was hidden. As they passed the bend in the lane my brother saw the face of the dying man in the ditch under the privet, deadly white and drawn, and shining with perspiration. The two women sat silent, crouching in their seat and shivering.

He saw Miss Elphinstone covering her eyes, and a little child, with all the lack of understanding that comes with being young, staring wide-eyed at a dusty object that lay black and still, ground and crushed under the rolling wheels. “Let’s go back!” he shouted, and started turning the pony around. “We can’t cross this—hell,” he said, and they went back a hundred yards the way they had come, until the chaotic crowd was out of sight. As they passed the bend in the lane, my brother saw the face of the dying man in the ditch under the privet, ghostly pale and drawn, glistening with sweat. The two women sat silently, huddled in their seat and trembling.

Then beyond the bend my brother stopped again. Miss Elphinstone was white and pale, and her sister-in-law sat weeping, too wretched even to call upon “George.” My brother was horrified and perplexed. So soon as they had retreated he realised how urgent and unavoidable it was to attempt this crossing. He turned to Miss Elphinstone, suddenly resolute.

Then, just around the bend, my brother stopped again. Miss Elphinstone looked white and pale, while her sister-in-law was sitting there crying, too upset to even call out for “George.” My brother was both horrified and confused. As soon as they had stepped back, he understood how urgent and necessary it was to try this crossing. He turned to Miss Elphinstone, suddenly determined.

“We must go that way,” he said, and led the pony round again.

“We need to go that way,” he said, and turned the pony around again.

For the second time that day this girl proved her quality. To force their way into the torrent of people, my brother plunged into the traffic and held back a cab horse, while she drove the pony across its head. A waggon locked wheels for a moment and ripped a long splinter from the chaise. In another moment they were caught and swept forward by the stream. My brother, with the cabman’s whip marks red across his face and hands, scrambled into the chaise and took the reins from her.

For the second time that day, this girl showed her worth. To push their way through the crowd, my brother jumped into the traffic and stopped a cab horse, while she guided the pony around its head. A wagon briefly locked wheels and tore a long splinter from the chaise. In the next moment, they were caught up and carried forward by the flow of people. My brother, with whip marks from the cabman blazing red on his face and hands, climbed into the chaise and took the reins from her.

“Point the revolver at the man behind,” he said, giving it to her, “if he presses us too hard. No!—point it at his horse.”

“Aim the revolver at the guy behind us,” he said, handing it to her, “if he pushes us too much. No!—aim it at his horse.”

Then he began to look out for a chance of edging to the right across the road. But once in the stream he seemed to lose volition, to become a part of that dusty rout. They swept through Chipping Barnet with the torrent; they were nearly a mile beyond the centre of the town before they had fought across to the opposite side of the way. It was din and confusion indescribable; but in and beyond the town the road forks repeatedly, and this to some extent relieved the stress.

Then he started looking for an opportunity to move to the right across the road. But once he was in the crowd, he seemed to lose control and became part of that chaotic mass. They rushed through Chipping Barnet with the flow; they were almost a mile past the center of town before they managed to get to the other side of the road. It was a loud and chaotic scene that was hard to describe; however, in and beyond the town, the road splits repeatedly, which somewhat eased the pressure.

They struck eastward through Hadley, and there on either side of the road, and at another place farther on they came upon a great multitude of people drinking at the stream, some fighting to come at the water. And farther on, from a lull near East Barnet, they saw two trains running slowly one after the other without signal or order—trains swarming with people, with men even among the coals behind the engines—going northward along the Great Northern Railway. My brother supposes they must have filled outside London, for at that time the furious terror of the people had rendered the central termini impossible.

They headed east through Hadley, and there, on both sides of the road, and at another spot further along, they encountered a huge crowd of people drinking at the stream, some even fighting to get to the water. As they moved on, near East Barnet, they noticed two trains moving slowly one after the other without any signals or coordination—trains packed with people, even men perched among the coal behind the engines—heading north on the Great Northern Railway. My brother thinks they must have come from outside London, because at that time the panic among the people had made the central stations unmanageable.

Near this place they halted for the rest of the afternoon, for the violence of the day had already utterly exhausted all three of them. They began to suffer the beginnings of hunger; the night was cold, and none of them dared to sleep. And in the evening many people came hurrying along the road nearby their stopping place, fleeing from unknown dangers before them, and going in the direction from which my brother had come.

Near this spot, they stopped for the rest of the afternoon, as the intensity of the day had completely worn them out. They started to feel the first hints of hunger; the night was chilly, and none of them felt brave enough to sleep. In the evening, many people hurried along the road next to where they were resting, fleeing from unseen threats ahead of them and heading in the same direction my brother had come from.

XVII.
THE “THUNDER CHILD”.

Had the Martians aimed only at destruction, they might on Monday have annihilated the entire population of London, as it spread itself slowly through the home counties. Not only along the road through Barnet, but also through Edgware and Waltham Abbey, and along the roads eastward to Southend and Shoeburyness, and south of the Thames to Deal and Broadstairs, poured the same frantic rout. If one could have hung that June morning in a balloon in the blazing blue above London every northward and eastward road running out of the tangled maze of streets would have seemed stippled black with the streaming fugitives, each dot a human agony of terror and physical distress. I have set forth at length in the last chapter my brother’s account of the road through Chipping Barnet, in order that my readers may realise how that swarming of black dots appeared to one of those concerned. Never before in the history of the world had such a mass of human beings moved and suffered together. The legendary hosts of Goths and Huns, the hugest armies Asia has ever seen, would have been but a drop in that current. And this was no disciplined march; it was a stampede—a stampede gigantic and terrible—without order and without a goal, six million people unarmed and unprovisioned, driving headlong. It was the beginning of the rout of civilisation, of the massacre of mankind.

If the Martians had only wanted to destroy, they could have wiped out the entire population of London on Monday as it slowly spread through the surrounding counties. Not just along the road through Barnet, but also through Edgware and Waltham Abbey, and along the roads heading east to Southend and Shoeburyness, and south of the Thames to Deal and Broadstairs, the same panic-fueled escape unfolded. If someone had been floating in a balloon on that sunny June morning above London, every northward and eastward road leading out of the tangled streets would have looked speckled black with fleeing people, each dot representing a human suffering from terror and physical agony. I have detailed in the last chapter my brother's perspective of the road through Chipping Barnet, so my readers can understand how that swarm of black dots appeared to someone caught in it. Never before in history had so many people moved and suffered together. The legendary groups of Goths and Huns, the largest armies Asia has ever seen, would have seemed small compared to that crowd. And this wasn’t a disciplined march; it was a wild stampede—huge and terrifying—without order and without a destination, six million unarmed and unprepared people rushing forward. It marked the start of the collapse of civilization, of the massacre of humanity.

Directly below him the balloonist would have seen the network of streets far and wide, houses, churches, squares, crescents, gardens—already derelict—spread out like a huge map, and in the southward blotted. Over Ealing, Richmond, Wimbledon, it would have seemed as if some monstrous pen had flung ink upon the chart. Steadily, incessantly, each black splash grew and spread, shooting out ramifications this way and that, now banking itself against rising ground, now pouring swiftly over a crest into a new-found valley, exactly as a gout of ink would spread itself upon blotting paper.

Directly below him, the balloonist would have seen a network of streets stretching far and wide, with houses, churches, squares, crescents, and gardens—already deserted—spread out like a huge map, and in the southward blotted. Over Ealing, Richmond, and Wimbledon, it would have looked like some giant pen had splattered ink on the map. Steadily and continuously, each black splash grew and spread, branching out this way and that, now pooling against rising ground, now flowing swiftly over a crest into a newly formed valley, just like a drop of ink would spread on blotting paper.

And beyond, over the blue hills that rise southward of the river, the glittering Martians went to and fro, calmly and methodically spreading their poison cloud over this patch of country and then over that, laying it again with their steam jets when it had served its purpose, and taking possession of the conquered country. They do not seem to have aimed at extermination so much as at complete demoralisation and the destruction of any opposition. They exploded any stores of powder they came upon, cut every telegraph, and wrecked the railways here and there. They were hamstringing mankind. They seemed in no hurry to extend the field of their operations, and did not come beyond the central part of London all that day. It is possible that a very considerable number of people in London stuck to their houses through Monday morning. Certain it is that many died at home suffocated by the Black Smoke.

And beyond, over the blue hills that rise south of the river, the glittering Martians moved back and forth, calmly and methodically spreading their poison cloud over this area and then over that, reapplying it with their steam jets when it was no longer needed, and taking control of the conquered land. They didn’t seem to focus on extermination as much as on complete demoralization and destroying any resistance. They blew up any ammunition depots they found, cut every telegraph line, and damaged the railways here and there. They were crippling humanity. They didn’t seem in a rush to expand their territory and didn’t venture beyond central London that entire day. It’s possible that a significant number of people in London stayed at home through Monday morning. It’s certain that many suffocated at home from the Black Smoke.

Until about midday the Pool of London was an astonishing scene. Steamboats and shipping of all sorts lay there, tempted by the enormous sums of money offered by fugitives, and it is said that many who swam out to these vessels were thrust off with boathooks and drowned. About one o’clock in the afternoon the thinning remnant of a cloud of the black vapour appeared between the arches of Blackfriars Bridge. At that the Pool became a scene of mad confusion, fighting, and collision, and for some time a multitude of boats and barges jammed in the northern arch of the Tower Bridge, and the sailors and lightermen had to fight savagely against the people who swarmed upon them from the riverfront. People were actually clambering down the piers of the bridge from above.

Until about midday, the Pool of London was an incredible sight. Steamboats and all kinds of ships were there, tempted by the huge amounts of money offered by fugitives. It's said that many who swam out to these vessels were pushed away with boathooks and drowned. Around one o’clock in the afternoon, a thin remnant of black vapor appeared between the arches of Blackfriars Bridge. At that moment, the Pool erupted into chaos, with fighting and collisions everywhere. For a while, numerous boats and barges became stuck in the northern arch of Tower Bridge, and the sailors and lightermen had to fiercely defend themselves against the crowds that surged toward them from the riverfront. People were actually climbing down the piers of the bridge from above.

When, an hour later, a Martian appeared beyond the Clock Tower and waded down the river, nothing but wreckage floated above Limehouse.

When, an hour later, a Martian showed up beyond the Clock Tower and waded down the river, only wreckage floated above Limehouse.

Of the falling of the fifth cylinder I have presently to tell. The sixth star fell at Wimbledon. My brother, keeping watch beside the women in the chaise in a meadow, saw the green flash of it far beyond the hills. On Tuesday the little party, still set upon getting across the sea, made its way through the swarming country towards Colchester. The news that the Martians were now in possession of the whole of London was confirmed. They had been seen at Highgate, and even, it was said, at Neasden. But they did not come into my brother’s view until the morrow.

I have to tell you about the fall of the fifth cylinder. The sixth star fell at Wimbledon. My brother, watching over the women in the carriage in a meadow, saw a green flash far beyond the hills. On Tuesday, the small group, still determined to get across the sea, made their way through the crowded countryside toward Colchester. The news that the Martians now controlled all of London was confirmed. They had been spotted at Highgate, and reportedly even at Neasden. However, my brother didn’t see them until the next day.

That day the scattered multitudes began to realise the urgent need of provisions. As they grew hungry the rights of property ceased to be regarded. Farmers were out to defend their cattle-sheds, granaries, and ripening root crops with arms in their hands. A number of people now, like my brother, had their faces eastward, and there were some desperate souls even going back towards London to get food. These were chiefly people from the northern suburbs, whose knowledge of the Black Smoke came by hearsay. He heard that about half the members of the government had gathered at Birmingham, and that enormous quantities of high explosives were being prepared to be used in automatic mines across the Midland counties.

That day, the scattered crowds started to realize how urgently they needed supplies. As hunger set in, the idea of property rights didn’t matter anymore. Farmers were out defending their barns, granaries, and crops with weapons in hand. A number of people, like my brother, were facing east, while some desperate individuals were even heading back to London in search of food. Most of these were from the northern suburbs, who had only heard about the Black Smoke. He learned that about half the government members had gathered in Birmingham, and that huge amounts of explosives were being prepared for automatic mines across the Midlands.

He was also told that the Midland Railway Company had replaced the desertions of the first day’s panic, had resumed traffic, and was running northward trains from St. Albans to relieve the congestion of the home counties. There was also a placard in Chipping Ongar announcing that large stores of flour were available in the northern towns and that within twenty-four hours bread would be distributed among the starving people in the neighbourhood. But this intelligence did not deter him from the plan of escape he had formed, and the three pressed eastward all day, and heard no more of the bread distribution than this promise. Nor, as a matter of fact, did anyone else hear more of it. That night fell the seventh star, falling upon Primrose Hill. It fell while Miss Elphinstone was watching, for she took that duty alternately with my brother. She saw it.

He was also informed that the Midland Railway Company had recovered from the panic of the first day, had resumed service, and was running northbound trains from St. Albans to ease the traffic in the surrounding counties. There was also a notice in Chipping Ongar stating that there were large supplies of flour available in the northern towns and that within twenty-four hours, bread would be distributed to the starving people in the area. However, this news did not change his escape plan, and the three of them continued eastward all day, hearing no more about the bread distribution than this promise. In fact, no one else heard anything more about it either. That night, the seventh star fell upon Primrose Hill. It fell while Miss Elphinstone was watching, as she took that duty alternately with my brother. She saw it.

On Wednesday the three fugitives—they had passed the night in a field of unripe wheat—reached Chelmsford, and there a body of the inhabitants, calling itself the Committee of Public Supply, seized the pony as provisions, and would give nothing in exchange for it but the promise of a share in it the next day. Here there were rumours of Martians at Epping, and news of the destruction of Waltham Abbey Powder Mills in a vain attempt to blow up one of the invaders.

On Wednesday, the three fugitives—who spent the night in a field of unripe wheat—arrived in Chelmsford. There, a group of locals, calling themselves the Committee of Public Supply, took the pony for provisions and only offered a promise of a share the next day in return. There were also rumors of Martians in Epping and reports of the destruction of Waltham Abbey Powder Mills in a failed attempt to blow up one of the invaders.

People were watching for Martians here from the church towers. My brother, very luckily for him as it chanced, preferred to push on at once to the coast rather than wait for food, although all three of them were very hungry. By midday they passed through Tillingham, which, strangely enough, seemed to be quite silent and deserted, save for a few furtive plunderers hunting for food. Near Tillingham they suddenly came in sight of the sea, and the most amazing crowd of shipping of all sorts that it is possible to imagine.

People were on the lookout for Martians from the church towers. My brother, fortunately, decided to head straight to the coast instead of waiting for food, even though all three of them were really hungry. By midday, they went through Tillingham, which, oddly enough, appeared completely silent and empty, except for a few sneaky looters searching for food. Near Tillingham, they suddenly spotted the sea and an incredible array of all kinds of ships you can imagine.

For after the sailors could no longer come up the Thames, they came on to the Essex coast, to Harwich and Walton and Clacton, and afterwards to Foulness and Shoebury, to bring off the people. They lay in a huge sickle-shaped curve that vanished into mist at last towards the Naze. Close inshore was a multitude of fishing smacks—English, Scotch, French, Dutch, and Swedish; steam launches from the Thames, yachts, electric boats; and beyond were ships of larger burden, a multitude of filthy colliers, trim merchantmen, cattle ships, passenger boats, petroleum tanks, ocean tramps, an old white transport even, neat white and grey liners from Southampton and Hamburg; and along the blue coast across the Blackwater my brother could make out dimly a dense swarm of boats chaffering with the people on the beach, a swarm which also extended up the Blackwater almost to Maldon.

After the sailors could no longer navigate the Thames, they moved to the Essex coast, stopping at Harwich, Walton, and Clacton, and then to Foulness and Shoebury to pick up people. They were situated in a large sickle-shaped curve that ultimately faded into mist towards the Naze. Close to shore was a crowd of fishing boats—English, Scottish, French, Dutch, and Swedish; steam launches from the Thames, yachts, electric boats; and further out were larger ships, a multitude of dirty coal carriers, well-kept merchant ships, cattle ships, passenger boats, oil tankers, ocean freighters, even an old white transport ship, and neat white and grey liners from Southampton and Hamburg; and along the blue coastline across the Blackwater, my brother could vaguely make out a dense mass of boats bargaining with the people on the beach, a mass that extended up the Blackwater almost to Maldon.

About a couple of miles out lay an ironclad, very low in the water, almost, to my brother’s perception, like a water-logged ship. This was the ram Thunder Child. It was the only warship in sight, but far away to the right over the smooth surface of the sea—for that day there was a dead calm—lay a serpent of black smoke to mark the next ironclads of the Channel Fleet, which hovered in an extended line, steam up and ready for action, across the Thames estuary during the course of the Martian conquest, vigilant and yet powerless to prevent it.

About a couple of miles out was an ironclad, sitting very low in the water, almost like a waterlogged ship, according to my brother. This was the ram Thunder Child. It was the only warship visible, but far off to the right, over the calm sea—because that day there was perfect stillness—was a line of black smoke signaling the next ironclads of the Channel Fleet, which were positioned in a long line, steam up and ready for action, across the Thames estuary during the Martian conquest, watchful yet unable to stop it.

At the sight of the sea, Mrs. Elphinstone, in spite of the assurances of her sister-in-law, gave way to panic. She had never been out of England before, she would rather die than trust herself friendless in a foreign country, and so forth. She seemed, poor woman, to imagine that the French and the Martians might prove very similar. She had been growing increasingly hysterical, fearful, and depressed during the two days’ journeyings. Her great idea was to return to Stanmore. Things had been always well and safe at Stanmore. They would find George at Stanmore....

At the sight of the sea, Mrs. Elphinstone, despite her sister-in-law's reassurances, panicked. She had never left England before and would rather die than be alone in a foreign country, and so on. Poor woman, she seemed to think the French and the Martians might be quite similar. She had been getting more and more hysterical, anxious, and down during the two days of traveling. Her main thought was to go back to Stanmore. Everything had always been good and safe at Stanmore. They would find George at Stanmore...

It was with the greatest difficulty they could get her down to the beach, where presently my brother succeeded in attracting the attention of some men on a paddle steamer from the Thames. They sent a boat and drove a bargain for thirty-six pounds for the three. The steamer was going, these men said, to Ostend.

It was extremely difficult to get her down to the beach, where my brother eventually managed to catch the attention of some guys on a paddle steamer from the Thames. They sent over a boat and negotiated a price of thirty-six pounds for the three of them. The steamer, the men said, was headed to Ostend.

It was about two o’clock when my brother, having paid their fares at the gangway, found himself safely aboard the steamboat with his charges. There was food aboard, albeit at exorbitant prices, and the three of them contrived to eat a meal on one of the seats forward.

It was around two o’clock when my brother, after paying for their tickets at the entrance, made it safely onto the steamboat with his group. There was food on board, although it was super expensive, and the three of them managed to eat a meal on one of the seats at the front.

There were already a couple of score of passengers aboard, some of whom had expended their last money in securing a passage, but the captain lay off the Blackwater until five in the afternoon, picking up passengers until the seated decks were even dangerously crowded. He would probably have remained longer had it not been for the sound of guns that began about that hour in the south. As if in answer, the ironclad seaward fired a small gun and hoisted a string of flags. A jet of smoke sprang out of her funnels.

There were already a couple dozen passengers on board, some of whom had spent their last money on a ticket, but the captain stayed off the Blackwater until five in the afternoon, taking on passengers until the decks were almost dangerously crowded. He might have stayed longer if it hadn't been for the sound of gunfire that started around that time in the south. In response, the ironclad ship fired a small cannon and raised a line of flags. A plume of smoke billowed from her funnels.

Some of the passengers were of opinion that this firing came from Shoeburyness, until it was noticed that it was growing louder. At the same time, far away in the southeast the masts and upperworks of three ironclads rose one after the other out of the sea, beneath clouds of black smoke. But my brother’s attention speedily reverted to the distant firing in the south. He fancied he saw a column of smoke rising out of the distant grey haze.

Some of the passengers thought the gunfire was coming from Shoeburyness until they realized it was getting louder. At the same time, far away in the southeast, the masts and upper structures of three ironclads emerged one by one from the sea, surrounded by clouds of black smoke. But my brother quickly turned his attention back to the distant firing in the south. He thought he saw a column of smoke rising from the distant gray haze.

The little steamer was already flapping her way eastward of the big crescent of shipping, and the low Essex coast was growing blue and hazy, when a Martian appeared, small and faint in the remote distance, advancing along the muddy coast from the direction of Foulness. At that the captain on the bridge swore at the top of his voice with fear and anger at his own delay, and the paddles seemed infected with his terror. Every soul aboard stood at the bulwarks or on the seats of the steamer and stared at that distant shape, higher than the trees or church towers inland, and advancing with a leisurely parody of a human stride.

The little steamer was already making its way east past the large crescent of ships, and the low Essex coast was becoming blue and hazy, when a Martian appeared, small and faint in the far distance, moving along the muddy coast from the direction of Foulness. At that moment, the captain on the bridge shouted in fear and anger at his own delay, and the paddles seemed to share in his terror. Everyone on board stood at the railings or on the seats of the steamer and stared at that distant figure, taller than the trees or church towers inland, approaching with a slow mockery of a human stride.

It was the first Martian my brother had seen, and he stood, more amazed than terrified, watching this Titan advancing deliberately towards the shipping, wading farther and farther into the water as the coast fell away. Then, far away beyond the Crouch, came another, striding over some stunted trees, and then yet another, still farther off, wading deeply through a shiny mudflat that seemed to hang halfway up between sea and sky. They were all stalking seaward, as if to intercept the escape of the multitudinous vessels that were crowded between Foulness and the Naze. In spite of the throbbing exertions of the engines of the little paddle-boat, and the pouring foam that her wheels flung behind her, she receded with terrifying slowness from this ominous advance.

It was the first Martian my brother had ever seen, and he stood there, more amazed than scared, watching this giant move confidently towards the ships, walking further and further into the water as the shore faded away. Then, far away beyond the Crouch, came another, striding over some stunted trees, and then yet another, even farther off, wading deep through a shiny mudflat that seemed to hang halfway between the sea and the sky. They were all moving towards the sea, as if to block the escape of the many vessels crowded between Foulness and the Naze. Despite the intense efforts of the little paddle-boat's engines, and the foam pouring from her wheels, she moved back at a frighteningly slow pace from this ominous advance.

Glancing northwestward, my brother saw the large crescent of shipping already writhing with the approaching terror; one ship passing behind another, another coming round from broadside to end on, steamships whistling and giving off volumes of steam, sails being let out, launches rushing hither and thither. He was so fascinated by this and by the creeping danger away to the left that he had no eyes for anything seaward. And then a swift movement of the steamboat (she had suddenly come round to avoid being run down) flung him headlong from the seat upon which he was standing. There was a shouting all about him, a trampling of feet, and a cheer that seemed to be answered faintly. The steamboat lurched and rolled him over upon his hands.

Looking northwest, my brother saw the large crescent of ships already writhing with the approaching danger; one ship passed behind another, another came around from the side to face directly ahead, steamships whistled and released clouds of steam, sails were unfurled, and small boats rushed back and forth. He was so captivated by this and by the looming threat to the left that he didn’t notice anything out at sea. Then a sudden movement of the steamboat (it had quickly turned to avoid a collision) sent him crashing from the seat he was standing on. There were shouts all around him, the sound of feet trampling, and a cheer that seemed to be echoed faintly. The steamboat lurched and knocked him onto his hands.

He sprang to his feet and saw to starboard, and not a hundred yards from their heeling, pitching boat, a vast iron bulk like the blade of a plough tearing through the water, tossing it on either side in huge waves of foam that leaped towards the steamer, flinging her paddles helplessly in the air, and then sucking her deck down almost to the waterline.

He jumped to his feet and looked to the right, and not a hundred yards from their tilting, swaying boat, a massive iron vessel, resembling the blade of a plow, sliced through the water, sending huge waves of foam flying to either side that surged toward the steamer, tossing her paddles uselessly into the air, and then dragging her deck almost down to the waterline.

A douche of spray blinded my brother for a moment. When his eyes were clear again he saw the monster had passed and was rushing landward. Big iron upperworks rose out of this headlong structure, and from that twin funnels projected and spat a smoking blast shot with fire. It was the torpedo ram, Thunder Child, steaming headlong, coming to the rescue of the threatened shipping.

A spray of mist temporarily blinded my brother. Once his vision cleared, he realized the monster had moved on and was speeding toward the shore. Huge iron structures jutted out from this fast-moving vessel, and from those twin funnels, a fiery plume of smoke erupted. It was the torpedo ram, Thunder Child, charging forward to save the endangered ships.

Keeping his footing on the heaving deck by clutching the bulwarks, my brother looked past this charging leviathan at the Martians again, and he saw the three of them now close together, and standing so far out to sea that their tripod supports were almost entirely submerged. Thus sunken, and seen in remote perspective, they appeared far less formidable than the huge iron bulk in whose wake the steamer was pitching so helplessly. It would seem they were regarding this new antagonist with astonishment. To their intelligence, it may be, the giant was even such another as themselves. The Thunder Child fired no gun, but simply drove full speed towards them. It was probably her not firing that enabled her to get so near the enemy as she did. They did not know what to make of her. One shell, and they would have sent her to the bottom forthwith with the Heat-Ray.

Keeping his balance on the swaying deck by gripping the guardrails, my brother looked past the advancing giant at the Martians again. He saw the three of them now close together, standing so far out to sea that their tripod legs were almost entirely underwater. From this angle, they looked much less intimidating than the massive iron vessel that the steamer was pitching around so helplessly. It seemed that they were staring at this new threat in confusion. To them, the giant might have even seemed similar to themselves. The Thunder Child didn't fire any weapons but simply sped towards them. It was likely her silence that allowed her to get so close to the enemy. They didn’t know how to react to her. With one shot, they could have sent her straight to the ocean floor with their Heat-Ray.

She was steaming at such a pace that in a minute she seemed halfway between the steamboat and the Martians—a diminishing black bulk against the receding horizontal expanse of the Essex coast.

She was moving so fast that in no time she looked like she was halfway between the steamboat and the Martians—a shrinking dark shape against the fading horizontal stretch of the Essex coast.

Suddenly the foremost Martian lowered his tube and discharged a canister of the black gas at the ironclad. It hit her larboard side and glanced off in an inky jet that rolled away to seaward, an unfolding torrent of Black Smoke, from which the ironclad drove clear. To the watchers from the steamer, low in the water and with the sun in their eyes, it seemed as though she were already among the Martians.

Suddenly, the leading Martian lowered his tube and fired a canister of black gas at the ironclad. It struck her left side and deflected into an inky jet that rolled away toward the sea, an expanding surge of black smoke, from which the ironclad maneuvered clear. To the observers from the steamer, sitting low in the water with the sun in their eyes, it looked like she was already among the Martians.

They saw the gaunt figures separating and rising out of the water as they retreated shoreward, and one of them raised the camera-like generator of the Heat-Ray. He held it pointing obliquely downward, and a bank of steam sprang from the water at its touch. It must have driven through the iron of the ship’s side like a white-hot iron rod through paper.

They watched the thin figures break free from the water as they moved toward the shore, and one of them lifted the camera-like device of the Heat-Ray. He aimed it downward at an angle, and a cloud of steam erupted from the water where it made contact. It must have pierced the ship’s iron hull like a hot iron rod through paper.

A flicker of flame went up through the rising steam, and then the Martian reeled and staggered. In another moment he was cut down, and a great body of water and steam shot high in the air. The guns of the Thunder Child sounded through the reek, going off one after the other, and one shot splashed the water high close by the steamer, ricocheted towards the other flying ships to the north, and smashed a smack to matchwood.

A flicker of flame shot up through the rising steam, and then the Martian reeled and staggered. In a moment, he was taken down, and a massive burst of water and steam shot high into the air. The guns of the Thunder Child fired off in the fog, one after another, and one shot splashed water high near the steamer, ricocheted toward the other flying ships to the north, and shattered a boat into pieces.

But no one heeded that very much. At the sight of the Martian’s collapse the captain on the bridge yelled inarticulately, and all the crowding passengers on the steamer’s stern shouted together. And then they yelled again. For, surging out beyond the white tumult, drove something long and black, the flames streaming from its middle parts, its ventilators and funnels spouting fire.

But no one paid much attention to that. When they saw the Martian fall, the captain on the bridge shouted loudly, and all the passengers crowded at the back of the steamer screamed together. Then they shouted again. Because, rushing out beyond the white chaos, was something long and black, with flames streaming from its middle, and its vents and funnels spewing fire.

She was alive still; the steering gear, it seems, was intact and her engines working. She headed straight for a second Martian, and was within a hundred yards of him when the Heat-Ray came to bear. Then with a violent thud, a blinding flash, her decks, her funnels, leaped upward. The Martian staggered with the violence of her explosion, and in another moment the flaming wreckage, still driving forward with the impetus of its pace, had struck him and crumpled him up like a thing of cardboard. My brother shouted involuntarily. A boiling tumult of steam hid everything again.

She was still alive; the steering system was apparently intact, and her engines were running. She headed straight for another Martian and was within a hundred yards of him when the Heat-Ray locked on. Then, with a loud crash and a blinding flash, her decks and funnels shot upward. The Martian staggered from the force of her explosion, and moments later the burning wreckage, still moving forward with its momentum, hit him and crushed him like a piece of cardboard. My brother shouted without thinking. A boiling cloud of steam obscured everything once more.

“Two!” yelled the captain.

“Two!” shouted the captain.

Everyone was shouting. The whole steamer from end to end rang with frantic cheering that was taken up first by one and then by all in the crowding multitude of ships and boats that was driving out to sea.

Everyone was shouting. The entire steamer was filled with wild cheering that started with one person and then spread to all the ships and boats packed together as they headed out to sea.

The steam hung upon the water for many minutes, hiding the third Martian and the coast altogether. And all this time the boat was paddling steadily out to sea and away from the fight; and when at last the confusion cleared, the drifting bank of black vapour intervened, and nothing of the Thunder Child could be made out, nor could the third Martian be seen. But the ironclads to seaward were now quite close and standing in towards shore past the steamboat.

The steam lingered over the water for several minutes, obscuring both the third Martian and the shore entirely. Meanwhile, the boat was paddling steadily out to sea, away from the fight; and when the chaos finally subsided, the drifting cloud of black vapor got in the way, making it impossible to see the Thunder Child or the third Martian. However, the ironclads out at sea were now quite close and moving toward the shore, passing the steamboat.

The little vessel continued to beat its way seaward, and the ironclads receded slowly towards the coast, which was hidden still by a marbled bank of vapour, part steam, part black gas, eddying and combining in the strangest way. The fleet of refugees was scattering to the northeast; several smacks were sailing between the ironclads and the steamboat. After a time, and before they reached the sinking cloud bank, the warships turned northward, and then abruptly went about and passed into the thickening haze of evening southward. The coast grew faint, and at last indistinguishable amid the low banks of clouds that were gathering about the sinking sun.

The little boat continued to make its way out to sea, while the ironclads slowly moved back towards the coast, which was still hidden by a swirling fog, partly steam and partly dark gas, swirling and mixing in the oddest ways. The fleet of refugees was scattering to the northeast; several fishing boats were sailing between the ironclads and the steamboat. After a while, and before they reached the thickening cloud bank, the warships turned north and then suddenly changed course, disappearing into the evening haze as they headed south. The coast became faint, and eventually indistinguishable among the low clouds gathering around the setting sun.

Then suddenly out of the golden haze of the sunset came the vibration of guns, and a form of black shadows moving. Everyone struggled to the rail of the steamer and peered into the blinding furnace of the west, but nothing was to be distinguished clearly. A mass of smoke rose slanting and barred the face of the sun. The steamboat throbbed on its way through an interminable suspense.

Then suddenly, out of the golden haze of the sunset, came the sound of gunfire and shadows moving. Everyone rushed to the rail of the steamer and squinted into the blinding glow of the west, but nothing was clear. A thick cloud of smoke rose at an angle, blocking the sun. The steamboat pulsed along its path, trapped in endless suspense.

The sun sank into grey clouds, the sky flushed and darkened, the evening star trembled into sight. It was deep twilight when the captain cried out and pointed. My brother strained his eyes. Something rushed up into the sky out of the greyness—rushed slantingly upward and very swiftly into the luminous clearness above the clouds in the western sky; something flat and broad, and very large, that swept round in a vast curve, grew smaller, sank slowly, and vanished again into the grey mystery of the night. And as it flew it rained down darkness upon the land.

The sun dipped behind gray clouds, the sky blushed and darkened, and the evening star appeared. It was deep twilight when the captain shouted and pointed. My brother squinted to see. Something shot up into the sky from the grayness—shooting upward at an angle and quickly into the bright clarity above the clouds in the western sky; something flat and wide, and very big, that arced in a huge curve, shrank down, sank slowly, and disappeared again into the gray mystery of the night. And as it flew, it sprinkled darkness upon the land.

BOOK TWO
THE EARTH UNDER THE MARTIANS.

I.
UNDER FOOT.

In the first book I have wandered so much from my own adventures to tell of the experiences of my brother that all through the last two chapters I and the curate have been lurking in the empty house at Halliford whither we fled to escape the Black Smoke. There I will resume. We stopped there all Sunday night and all the next day—the day of the panic—in a little island of daylight, cut off by the Black Smoke from the rest of the world. We could do nothing but wait in aching inactivity during those two weary days.

In the first book, I strayed so far from my own adventures to share my brother's experiences that during the last two chapters, the curate and I have been hiding in the empty house at Halliford, where we ran to escape the Black Smoke. I'll pick up the story from there. We stayed there all Sunday night and all the next day—the day of the panic—in a small island of daylight, isolated by the Black Smoke from everything else. All we could do was wait in painful inactivity during those two exhausting days.

My mind was occupied by anxiety for my wife. I figured her at Leatherhead, terrified, in danger, mourning me already as a dead man. I paced the rooms and cried aloud when I thought of how I was cut off from her, of all that might happen to her in my absence. My cousin I knew was brave enough for any emergency, but he was not the sort of man to realise danger quickly, to rise promptly. What was needed now was not bravery, but circumspection. My only consolation was to believe that the Martians were moving Londonward and away from her. Such vague anxieties keep the mind sensitive and painful. I grew very weary and irritable with the curate’s perpetual ejaculations; I tired of the sight of his selfish despair. After some ineffectual remonstrance I kept away from him, staying in a room—evidently a children’s schoolroom—containing globes, forms, and copybooks. When he followed me thither, I went to a box room at the top of the house and, in order to be alone with my aching miseries, locked myself in.

My mind was filled with worry for my wife. I imagined her in Leatherhead, scared, in danger, already mourning me as if I were dead. I walked around the rooms and cried out at the thought of being cut off from her, considering all that could happen to her while I was gone. I knew my cousin was brave enough for any situation, but he wasn’t the type to recognize danger quickly or act on it promptly. What was needed now was not bravery, but caution. My only comfort was believing that the Martians were heading toward London and away from her. Such vague worries keep the mind sensitive and unsettled. I grew very tired and irritated by the curate's constant outbursts; I became weary of his selfish despair. After some ineffective attempts to reason with him, I avoided him and stayed in a room—clearly a children's classroom—filled with globes, desks, and copybooks. When he followed me there, I went to a storage room at the top of the house and, in order to be alone with my painful thoughts, locked myself in.

We were hopelessly hemmed in by the Black Smoke all that day and the morning of the next. There were signs of people in the next house on Sunday evening—a face at a window and moving lights, and later the slamming of a door. But I do not know who these people were, nor what became of them. We saw nothing of them next day. The Black Smoke drifted slowly riverward all through Monday morning, creeping nearer and nearer to us, driving at last along the roadway outside the house that hid us.

We were completely trapped by the Black Smoke all day and into the next morning. On Sunday evening, we noticed signs of people in the next house—a face at a window, lights moving around, and later, the sound of a door slamming. But I have no idea who they were or what happened to them. We didn't see anything of them the next day. The Black Smoke drifted slowly toward the river all through Monday morning, creeping closer and closer to us, finally moving along the road outside the house where we were hiding.

A Martian came across the fields about midday, laying the stuff with a jet of superheated steam that hissed against the walls, smashed all the windows it touched, and scalded the curate’s hand as he fled out of the front room. When at last we crept across the sodden rooms and looked out again, the country northward was as though a black snowstorm had passed over it. Looking towards the river, we were astonished to see an unaccountable redness mingling with the black of the scorched meadows.

A Martian came through the fields around noon, blasting the area with a stream of superheated steam that hissed against the walls, shattered every window it hit, and burned the curate’s hand as he rushed out of the front room. When we finally made our way across the soaked rooms and looked outside again, the countryside to the north looked as if a black snowstorm had swept through. Glancing toward the river, we were shocked to see an odd redness mixing with the black of the charred meadows.

For a time we did not see how this change affected our position, save that we were relieved of our fear of the Black Smoke. But later I perceived that we were no longer hemmed in, that now we might get away. So soon as I realised that the way of escape was open, my dream of action returned. But the curate was lethargic, unreasonable.

For a while, we didn't understand how this change impacted our situation, except that we were no longer scared of the Black Smoke. But eventually, I noticed that we weren’t trapped anymore and that we could actually leave. As soon as I realized that the escape route was clear, my urge to take action came back. But the curate was sluggish and unreasonable.

“We are safe here,” he repeated; “safe here.”

“We're safe here,” he said again; “safe here.”

I resolved to leave him—would that I had! Wiser now for the artilleryman’s teaching, I sought out food and drink. I had found oil and rags for my burns, and I also took a hat and a flannel shirt that I found in one of the bedrooms. When it was clear to him that I meant to go alone—had reconciled myself to going alone—he suddenly roused himself to come. And all being quiet throughout the afternoon, we started about five o’clock, as I should judge, along the blackened road to Sunbury.

I decided to leave him—if only I had! Now, having learned from the artilleryman, I looked for food and drink. I found oil and rags for my burns, and I also grabbed a hat and a flannel shirt from one of the bedrooms. Once he realized I was determined to go alone—had accepted that I was going alone—he suddenly got himself together to come with me. With everything quiet throughout the afternoon, we set out around five o’clock, I would say, along the charred road to Sunbury.

In Sunbury, and at intervals along the road, were dead bodies lying in contorted attitudes, horses as well as men, overturned carts and luggage, all covered thickly with black dust. That pall of cindery powder made me think of what I had read of the destruction of Pompeii. We got to Hampton Court without misadventure, our minds full of strange and unfamiliar appearances, and at Hampton Court our eyes were relieved to find a patch of green that had escaped the suffocating drift. We went through Bushey Park, with its deer going to and fro under the chestnuts, and some men and women hurrying in the distance towards Hampton, and so we came to Twickenham. These were the first people we saw.

In Sunbury, and at various spots along the road, there were dead bodies scattered in twisted positions, both horses and people, along with overturned carts and belongings, all heavily coated in black dust. That layer of ashy powder reminded me of what I had read about the destruction of Pompeii. We arrived at Hampton Court without any trouble, our minds filled with strange and unfamiliar sights, and at Hampton Court, we were relieved to see a patch of green that had escaped the stifling ash. We passed through Bushey Park, with deer wandering beneath the chestnut trees, and some people hurrying in the distance toward Hampton, and then we reached Twickenham. These were the first people we encountered.

Away across the road the woods beyond Ham and Petersham were still afire. Twickenham was uninjured by either Heat-Ray or Black Smoke, and there were more people about here, though none could give us news. For the most part they were like ourselves, taking advantage of a lull to shift their quarters. I have an impression that many of the houses here were still occupied by scared inhabitants, too frightened even for flight. Here too the evidence of a hasty rout was abundant along the road. I remember most vividly three smashed bicycles in a heap, pounded into the road by the wheels of subsequent carts. We crossed Richmond Bridge about half past eight. We hurried across the exposed bridge, of course, but I noticed floating down the stream a number of red masses, some many feet across. I did not know what these were—there was no time for scrutiny—and I put a more horrible interpretation on them than they deserved. Here again on the Surrey side were black dust that had once been smoke, and dead bodies—a heap near the approach to the station; but we had no glimpse of the Martians until we were some way towards Barnes.

Across the road, the woods beyond Ham and Petersham were still burning. Twickenham remained untouched by either the Heat-Ray or Black Smoke, and there were more people around here, although no one had any news. Most of them were like us, taking advantage of a break to relocate. I got the sense that many of the houses here still had frightened residents, too scared to even flee. The signs of a hurried escape were clear along the road. I distinctly remember three mangled bicycles in a pile, crushed into the road by the wheels of passing carts. We crossed Richmond Bridge around half past eight. We rushed across the open bridge, but I noticed several red masses floating down the stream, some several feet wide. I didn’t know what they were—there wasn’t time to check—and I imagined something much worse than they probably were. Again, on the Surrey side, there was black dust that had once been smoke, and dead bodies—a pile near the station entrance; but we didn’t catch sight of the Martians until we were well on our way toward Barnes.

We saw in the blackened distance a group of three people running down a side street towards the river, but otherwise it seemed deserted. Up the hill Richmond town was burning briskly; outside the town of Richmond there was no trace of the Black Smoke.

We spotted a trio of people sprinting down a side street toward the river in the darkened distance, but other than that, it looked empty. On the hill, Richmond was burning fiercely; outside the town of Richmond, there was no sign of the Black Smoke.

Then suddenly, as we approached Kew, came a number of people running, and the upperworks of a Martian fighting-machine loomed in sight over the housetops, not a hundred yards away from us. We stood aghast at our danger, and had the Martian looked down we must immediately have perished. We were so terrified that we dared not go on, but turned aside and hid in a shed in a garden. There the curate crouched, weeping silently, and refusing to stir again.

Then suddenly, as we got close to Kew, a group of people came running, and the top of a Martian fighting machine appeared over the rooftops, not more than a hundred yards away from us. We were stunned by the danger, and if the Martian had looked down, we would have been doomed. We were so frightened that we didn’t dare to move forward, but instead turned and hid in a shed in a garden. There, the curate crouched, silently crying and refusing to move again.

But my fixed idea of reaching Leatherhead would not let me rest, and in the twilight I ventured out again. I went through a shrubbery, and along a passage beside a big house standing in its own grounds, and so emerged upon the road towards Kew. The curate I left in the shed, but he came hurrying after me.

But my obsession with getting to Leatherhead wouldn't let me relax, so in the fading light, I headed out again. I walked through a small garden and along a path next to a large house set in its own grounds, and then I found myself on the road to Kew. I had left the curate in the shed, but he quickly rushed after me.

That second start was the most foolhardy thing I ever did. For it was manifest the Martians were about us. No sooner had the curate overtaken me than we saw either the fighting-machine we had seen before or another, far away across the meadows in the direction of Kew Lodge. Four or five little black figures hurried before it across the green-grey of the field, and in a moment it was evident this Martian pursued them. In three strides he was among them, and they ran radiating from his feet in all directions. He used no Heat-Ray to destroy them, but picked them up one by one. Apparently he tossed them into the great metallic carrier which projected behind him, much as a workman’s basket hangs over his shoulder.

That second attempt was the most reckless thing I ever did. It was clear that the Martians were near us. No sooner had the curate caught up with me than we saw either the fighting machine we had seen before or another one, far off across the meadows toward Kew Lodge. Four or five small black figures rushed ahead of it across the green-grey field, and soon it was obvious that this Martian was chasing them. In just three strides, he was among them, and they scattered in all directions from his feet. He didn’t use a Heat-Ray to eliminate them but grabbed them one by one. It seemed he tossed them into the large metallic carrier that extended behind him, similar to how a worker’s basket hangs over their shoulder.

It was the first time I realised that the Martians might have any other purpose than destruction with defeated humanity. We stood for a moment petrified, then turned and fled through a gate behind us into a walled garden, fell into, rather than found, a fortunate ditch, and lay there, scarce daring to whisper to each other until the stars were out.

It was the first time I realized that the Martians might have any other purpose than just destroying humanity. We stood frozen for a moment, then turned and ran through a gate behind us into a walled garden. We fell into, rather than found, a lucky ditch and lay there, barely daring to whisper to each other until the stars came out.

I suppose it was nearly eleven o’clock before we gathered courage to start again, no longer venturing into the road, but sneaking along hedgerows and through plantations, and watching keenly through the darkness, he on the right and I on the left, for the Martians, who seemed to be all about us. In one place we blundered upon a scorched and blackened area, now cooling and ashen, and a number of scattered dead bodies of men, burned horribly about the heads and trunks but with their legs and boots mostly intact; and of dead horses, fifty feet, perhaps, behind a line of four ripped guns and smashed gun carriages.

I guess it was almost eleven o’clock before we found the courage to start again, no longer walking on the road, but sneaking along the hedgerows and through the woods, keeping a close watch through the darkness—he on the right and I on the left—for the Martians, who seemed to be all around us. At one point, we stumbled upon a charred and blackened area, now cooling and ashy, along with several scattered dead bodies of men, burned horribly around their heads and torsos but with their legs and boots mostly intact, and of dead horses, maybe fifty feet behind a line of four damaged cannons and broken gun carriages.

Sheen, it seemed, had escaped destruction, but the place was silent and deserted. Here we happened on no dead, though the night was too dark for us to see into the side roads of the place. In Sheen my companion suddenly complained of faintness and thirst, and we decided to try one of the houses.

Sheen, it seemed, had avoided destruction, but the area was quiet and empty. We didn’t come across any bodies, even though the night was too dark for us to see into the side streets. In Sheen, my companion suddenly said he felt faint and thirsty, so we decided to check out one of the houses.

The first house we entered, after a little difficulty with the window, was a small semi-detached villa, and I found nothing eatable left in the place but some mouldy cheese. There was, however, water to drink; and I took a hatchet, which promised to be useful in our next house-breaking.

The first house we went into, after struggling a bit with the window, was a small semi-detached villa. The only thing I found to eat was some moldy cheese. However, there was water to drink, so I took a hatchet that seemed like it would be useful for our next break-in.

We then crossed to a place where the road turns towards Mortlake. Here there stood a white house within a walled garden, and in the pantry of this domicile we found a store of food—two loaves of bread in a pan, an uncooked steak, and the half of a ham. I give this catalogue so precisely because, as it happened, we were destined to subsist upon this store for the next fortnight. Bottled beer stood under a shelf, and there were two bags of haricot beans and some limp lettuces. This pantry opened into a kind of wash-up kitchen, and in this was firewood; there was also a cupboard, in which we found nearly a dozen of burgundy, tinned soups and salmon, and two tins of biscuits.

We then crossed to a spot where the road curves towards Mortlake. There was a white house within a walled garden, and in the pantry of this house, we found a stash of food—two loaves of bread in a pan, an uncooked steak, and half a ham. I mention this list so specifically because, as it turned out, we were going to live off this supply for the next two weeks. Bottled beer was under a shelf, and there were two bags of haricot beans and some wilted lettuces. This pantry led into a small wash-up kitchen, which had firewood; there was also a cupboard where we found almost a dozen tins of burgundy, tinned soups and salmon, and two tins of biscuits.

We sat in the adjacent kitchen in the dark—for we dared not strike a light—and ate bread and ham, and drank beer out of the same bottle. The curate, who was still timorous and restless, was now, oddly enough, for pushing on, and I was urging him to keep up his strength by eating when the thing happened that was to imprison us.

We sat in the nearby kitchen in the dark—afraid to turn on the lights—and ate bread and ham, sharing a bottle of beer. The curate, who was still anxious and fidgety, oddly wanted to move forward, and I was encouraging him to keep his strength up by eating when the event occurred that would trap us.

“It can’t be midnight yet,” I said, and then came a blinding glare of vivid green light. Everything in the kitchen leaped out, clearly visible in green and black, and vanished again. And then followed such a concussion as I have never heard before or since. So close on the heels of this as to seem instantaneous came a thud behind me, a clash of glass, a crash and rattle of falling masonry all about us, and the plaster of the ceiling came down upon us, smashing into a multitude of fragments upon our heads. I was knocked headlong across the floor against the oven handle and stunned. I was insensible for a long time, the curate told me, and when I came to we were in darkness again, and he, with a face wet, as I found afterwards, with blood from a cut forehead, was dabbing water over me.

“It can’t be midnight yet,” I said, and then a blinding glare of bright green light filled the room. Everything in the kitchen popped into view, clear in shades of green and black, and then disappeared again. Following that was a blast unlike anything I’ve ever heard before or since. Almost immediately, I heard a thud behind me, a crash of glass, the noise of falling bricks all around us, and the ceiling plaster started to crash down on us, breaking into countless pieces on our heads. I was thrown across the floor against the oven handle and was stunned. The curate later told me I was out cold for a long time, and when I finally came to, it was dark again. He was over me, his face wet—later I found out it was blood from a cut on his forehead—as he dabbed water on me.

For some time I could not recollect what had happened. Then things came to me slowly. A bruise on my temple asserted itself.

For a while, I couldn't remember what had happened. Then the memories started to come back to me gradually. I noticed a bruise on my temple.

“Are you better?” asked the curate in a whisper.

“Are you feeling better?” asked the curate quietly.

At last I answered him. I sat up.

At last, I replied to him. I sat up.

“Don’t move,” he said. “The floor is covered with smashed crockery from the dresser. You can’t possibly move without making a noise, and I fancy they are outside.”

“Don’t move,” he said. “The floor is covered with broken dishes from the dresser. You can’t possibly move without making a sound, and I think they are outside.”

We both sat quite silent, so that we could scarcely hear each other breathing. Everything seemed deadly still, but once something near us, some plaster or broken brickwork, slid down with a rumbling sound. Outside and very near was an intermittent, metallic rattle.

We both sat in silence, barely able to hear each other breathe. Everything felt completely still, but then something nearby, maybe some plaster or broken brick, slid down with a rumbling noise. Outside, very close by, there was a sporadic metallic clattering.

“That!” said the curate, when presently it happened again.

"That!" said the curate, when it happened again a moment later.

“Yes,” I said. “But what is it?”

“Yes,” I said. “But what is it?”

“A Martian!” said the curate.

"A Martian!" said the priest.

I listened again.

I listened again.

“It was not like the Heat-Ray,” I said, and for a time I was inclined to think one of the great fighting-machines had stumbled against the house, as I had seen one stumble against the tower of Shepperton Church.

“It wasn’t like the Heat-Ray,” I said, and for a while I thought one of the big fighting machines had collided with the house, like I had seen one collide with the tower of Shepperton Church.

Our situation was so strange and incomprehensible that for three or four hours, until the dawn came, we scarcely moved. And then the light filtered in, not through the window, which remained black, but through a triangular aperture between a beam and a heap of broken bricks in the wall behind us. The interior of the kitchen we now saw greyly for the first time.

Our situation was so weird and confusing that we barely moved for three or four hours, until dawn came. Then the light started to come in, not through the window, which was still dark, but through a triangular gap between a beam and a pile of broken bricks in the wall behind us. For the first time, we saw the interior of the kitchen in a dull gray light.

The window had been burst in by a mass of garden mould, which flowed over the table upon which we had been sitting and lay about our feet. Outside, the soil was banked high against the house. At the top of the window frame we could see an uprooted drainpipe. The floor was littered with smashed hardware; the end of the kitchen towards the house was broken into, and since the daylight shone in there, it was evident the greater part of the house had collapsed. Contrasting vividly with this ruin was the neat dresser, stained in the fashion, pale green, and with a number of copper and tin vessels below it, the wallpaper imitating blue and white tiles, and a couple of coloured supplements fluttering from the walls above the kitchen range.

The window had been shattered by a pile of garden soil, which spilled over the table we had been sitting at and was scattered around our feet. Outside, the dirt was piled high against the house. At the top of the window frame, we could see a broken drainpipe. The floor was covered in broken pieces of hardware; the end of the kitchen near the house was destroyed, and since daylight was coming in there, it was clear that most of the house had collapsed. In stark contrast to this devastation was the tidy dresser, stained in a pale green, with several copper and tin pots beneath it, wallpaper that looked like blue and white tiles, and a couple of colorful advertisements flapping on the walls above the kitchen stove.

As the dawn grew clearer, we saw through the gap in the wall the body of a Martian, standing sentinel, I suppose, over the still glowing cylinder. At the sight of that we crawled as circumspectly as possible out of the twilight of the kitchen into the darkness of the scullery.

As the morning light became brighter, we saw through the gap in the wall the body of a Martian, probably keeping watch over the still glowing cylinder. At the sight of that, we crawled as carefully as we could from the dimness of the kitchen into the darkness of the scullery.

Abruptly the right interpretation dawned upon my mind.

Suddenly, the right interpretation hit me.

“The fifth cylinder,” I whispered, “the fifth shot from Mars, has struck this house and buried us under the ruins!”

“The fifth cylinder,” I whispered, “the fifth shot from Mars has hit this house and buried us under the rubble!”

For a time the curate was silent, and then he whispered:

For a while, the curate was silent, and then he whispered:

“God have mercy upon us!”

“God, have mercy on us!”

I heard him presently whimpering to himself.

I heard him quietly whimpering to himself.

Save for that sound we lay quite still in the scullery; I for my part scarce dared breathe, and sat with my eyes fixed on the faint light of the kitchen door. I could just see the curate’s face, a dim, oval shape, and his collar and cuffs. Outside there began a metallic hammering, then a violent hooting, and then again, after a quiet interval, a hissing like the hissing of an engine. These noises, for the most part problematical, continued intermittently, and seemed if anything to increase in number as time wore on. Presently a measured thudding and a vibration that made everything about us quiver and the vessels in the pantry ring and shift, began and continued. Once the light was eclipsed, and the ghostly kitchen doorway became absolutely dark. For many hours we must have crouched there, silent and shivering, until our tired attention failed. . . .

Aside from that sound, we lay completely still in the scullery; I hardly dared to breathe and sat there with my eyes glued to the faint light coming from the kitchen door. I could just make out the curate’s face, a faint oval shape, along with his collar and cuffs. Outside, a metallic hammering started, followed by a loud hooting, and then, after a brief silence, a hissing like that of an engine. These noises, mostly confusing, kept coming and seemed to increase in number as time passed. Soon, a steady thudding and a vibration began that made everything around us shake and the dishes in the pantry ring and move. At one point, the light vanished, and the eerie kitchen doorway went completely dark. We must have crouched there for hours, silent and shivering, until our exhausted attention finally gave out.

At last I found myself awake and very hungry. I am inclined to believe we must have spent the greater portion of a day before that awakening. My hunger was at a stride so insistent that it moved me to action. I told the curate I was going to seek food, and felt my way towards the pantry. He made me no answer, but so soon as I began eating the faint noise I made stirred him up and I heard him crawling after me.

At last, I found myself awake and really hungry. I think we must have spent most of the day before I woke up. My hunger was so strong that it pushed me to do something about it. I told the curate I was going to look for food and headed towards the pantry. He didn’t say anything, but as soon as I started eating, the small noise I made got his attention, and I heard him crawling after me.

II.
WHAT WE SAW FROM THE RUINED HOUSE.

After eating we crept back to the scullery, and there I must have dozed again, for when presently I looked round I was alone. The thudding vibration continued with wearisome persistence. I whispered for the curate several times, and at last felt my way to the door of the kitchen. It was still daylight, and I perceived him across the room, lying against the triangular hole that looked out upon the Martians. His shoulders were hunched, so that his head was hidden from me.

After eating, we quietly made our way back to the kitchen, and I must have dozed off again because when I looked around a little later, I was alone. The thudding noise kept going on and on, getting tiresome. I called out for the curate a few times and finally felt my way to the kitchen door. It was still light outside, and I saw him across the room, leaning against the triangular opening that looked out at the Martians. His shoulders were hunched, so I couldn't see his head.

I could hear a number of noises almost like those in an engine shed; and the place rocked with that beating thud. Through the aperture in the wall I could see the top of a tree touched with gold and the warm blue of a tranquil evening sky. For a minute or so I remained watching the curate, and then I advanced, crouching and stepping with extreme care amid the broken crockery that littered the floor.

I could hear several noises similar to those in a garage, and the place shook with a pounding thud. Through the opening in the wall, I could see the top of a tree highlighted in gold and the warm blue of a calm evening sky. For a minute or so, I kept watching the curate, and then I moved forward, crouching and stepping very carefully over the broken dishes scattered across the floor.

I touched the curate’s leg, and he started so violently that a mass of plaster went sliding down outside and fell with a loud impact. I gripped his arm, fearing he might cry out, and for a long time we crouched motionless. Then I turned to see how much of our rampart remained. The detachment of the plaster had left a vertical slit open in the debris, and by raising myself cautiously across a beam I was able to see out of this gap into what had been overnight a quiet suburban roadway. Vast, indeed, was the change that we beheld.

I touched the curate’s leg, and he jumped so violently that a chunk of plaster slid down and fell with a loud crash. I grabbed his arm, worried he might yell, and for a long time we stayed frozen. Then I looked to see how much of our barricade was still standing. The fallen plaster had created a vertical crack in the rubble, and by carefully lifting myself over a beam, I could see through this gap into what had been a peaceful suburban street just the night before. The change we saw was truly striking.

The fifth cylinder must have fallen right into the midst of the house we had first visited. The building had vanished, completely smashed, pulverised, and dispersed by the blow. The cylinder lay now far beneath the original foundations—deep in a hole, already vastly larger than the pit I had looked into at Woking. The earth all round it had splashed under that tremendous impact—“splashed” is the only word—and lay in heaped piles that hid the masses of the adjacent houses. It had behaved exactly like mud under the violent blow of a hammer. Our house had collapsed backward; the front portion, even on the ground floor, had been destroyed completely; by a chance the kitchen and scullery had escaped, and stood buried now under soil and ruins, closed in by tons of earth on every side save towards the cylinder. Over that aspect we hung now on the very edge of the great circular pit the Martians were engaged in making. The heavy beating sound was evidently just behind us, and ever and again a bright green vapour drove up like a veil across our peephole.

The fifth cylinder must have fallen right into the middle of the house we had first visited. The building had disappeared, completely smashed, crushed, and scattered by the impact. The cylinder now lay far beneath the original foundations—deep in a hole that was already much larger than the pit I had looked into at Woking. The ground all around it had splashed under that tremendous force—“splashed” is the only word—and was piled up in mounds that concealed the remains of the adjacent houses. It had acted just like mud under the violent hit of a hammer. Our house had collapsed backward; the front part, even on the ground floor, had been totally destroyed; by chance, the kitchen and scullery had survived and now stood buried under dirt and debris, surrounded on all sides by tons of earth except towards the cylinder. We were now hanging on the very edge of the large circular pit the Martians were creating. The heavy beating sound was clearly just behind us, and every so often a bright green mist rose up like a curtain across our view.

The cylinder was already opened in the centre of the pit, and on the farther edge of the pit, amid the smashed and gravel-heaped shrubbery, one of the great fighting-machines, deserted by its occupant, stood stiff and tall against the evening sky. At first I scarcely noticed the pit and the cylinder, although it has been convenient to describe them first, on account of the extraordinary glittering mechanism I saw busy in the excavation, and on account of the strange creatures that were crawling slowly and painfully across the heaped mould near it.

The cylinder was already opened in the middle of the pit, and on the far edge of the pit, among the crushed and gravel-covered bushes, one of the huge war machines, abandoned by its operator, loomed stiff and tall against the evening sky. At first, I barely noticed the pit and the cylinder, even though it's useful to mention them first, because of the amazing, shiny mechanism I saw working in the excavation, and because of the odd creatures that were crawling slowly and painfully across the mound of dirt nearby.

The mechanism it certainly was that held my attention first. It was one of those complicated fabrics that have since been called handling-machines, and the study of which has already given such an enormous impetus to terrestrial invention. As it dawned upon me first, it presented a sort of metallic spider with five jointed, agile legs, and with an extraordinary number of jointed levers, bars, and reaching and clutching tentacles about its body. Most of its arms were retracted, but with three long tentacles it was fishing out a number of rods, plates, and bars which lined the covering and apparently strengthened the walls of the cylinder. These, as it extracted them, were lifted out and deposited upon a level surface of earth behind it.

The mechanism definitely caught my attention first. It was one of those complex machines that are now known as handling machines, and studying it has already given a huge boost to innovation on Earth. At first glance, it looked like a metallic spider with five flexible, jointed legs and an incredible number of levers, bars, and reaching, grabbing tentacles all over its body. Most of its arms were drawn in, but with three long tentacles, it was pulling out several rods, plates, and bars that lined the covering and seemed to reinforce the cylinder's walls. As it pulled them out, they were lifted up and placed on the flat ground behind it.

Its motion was so swift, complex, and perfect that at first I did not see it as a machine, in spite of its metallic glitter. The fighting-machines were coordinated and animated to an extraordinary pitch, but nothing to compare with this. People who have never seen these structures, and have only the ill-imagined efforts of artists or the imperfect descriptions of such eye-witnesses as myself to go upon, scarcely realise that living quality.

Its movement was so quick, intricate, and flawless that initially I didn't view it as a machine, despite its metallic shine. The fighting machines were synchronized and moved with an impressive fluidity, but nothing compared to this. People who have never encountered these creations, relying only on the poorly imagined attempts of artists or the imperfect accounts of witnesses like me, hardly grasp that sense of life within them.

I recall particularly the illustration of one of the first pamphlets to give a consecutive account of the war. The artist had evidently made a hasty study of one of the fighting-machines, and there his knowledge ended. He presented them as tilted, stiff tripods, without either flexibility or subtlety, and with an altogether misleading monotony of effect. The pamphlet containing these renderings had a considerable vogue, and I mention them here simply to warn the reader against the impression they may have created. They were no more like the Martians I saw in action than a Dutch doll is like a human being. To my mind, the pamphlet would have been much better without them.

I specifically remember the illustration from one of the first pamphlets that provided a detailed account of the war. The artist clearly rushed his study of one of the fighting machines, and that’s where his understanding ended. He depicted them as rigid, stiff tripods, lacking any flexibility or nuance, creating a misleading uniformity. The pamphlet with these images gained a lot of popularity, and I mention it here solely to caution the reader about the impression it might have given. They were nothing like the Martians I saw in action, just like a Dutch doll isn’t like a real person. In my opinion, the pamphlet would have been much better off without those illustrations.

At first, I say, the handling-machine did not impress me as a machine, but as a crablike creature with a glittering integument, the controlling Martian whose delicate tentacles actuated its movements seeming to be simply the equivalent of the crab’s cerebral portion. But then I perceived the resemblance of its grey-brown, shiny, leathery integument to that of the other sprawling bodies beyond, and the true nature of this dexterous workman dawned upon me. With that realisation my interest shifted to those other creatures, the real Martians. Already I had had a transient impression of these, and the first nausea no longer obscured my observation. Moreover, I was concealed and motionless, and under no urgency of action.

At first, I said, the handling machine didn’t feel like a machine to me, but more like a crab-like creature with a shiny exterior, controlled by a Martian whose delicate tentacles seemed to be just like the crab’s brain. But then I noticed how its gray-brown, shiny, leathery skin resembled that of the other sprawling bodies nearby, and I began to understand what this clever worker really was. With that realization, my attention turned to those other creatures, the actual Martians. I had already caught a brief glimpse of them, and the initial nausea no longer clouded my perception. Plus, I was hidden and still, with no immediate need to act.

They were, I now saw, the most unearthly creatures it is possible to conceive. They were huge round bodies—or, rather, heads—about four feet in diameter, each body having in front of it a face. This face had no nostrils—indeed, the Martians do not seem to have had any sense of smell, but it had a pair of very large dark-coloured eyes, and just beneath this a kind of fleshy beak. In the back of this head or body—I scarcely know how to speak of it—was the single tight tympanic surface, since known to be anatomically an ear, though it must have been almost useless in our dense air. In a group round the mouth were sixteen slender, almost whiplike tentacles, arranged in two bunches of eight each. These bunches have since been named rather aptly, by that distinguished anatomist, Professor Howes, the hands. Even as I saw these Martians for the first time they seemed to be endeavouring to raise themselves on these hands, but of course, with the increased weight of terrestrial conditions, this was impossible. There is reason to suppose that on Mars they may have progressed upon them with some facility.

They were, I now realized, the most otherworldly beings imaginable. They had large, round bodies—or rather, heads—about four feet wide, each with a face on the front. This face had no nostrils—apparently, the Martians didn’t seem to have a sense of smell—but it featured a pair of very large dark eyes, and just below that was a kind of fleshy beak. At the back of this head or body—I hardly know how to describe it—was a single, taut eardrum, which is now known to be an ear, although it must have been pretty useless in our thick atmosphere. Around the mouth were sixteen thin, almost whip-like tentacles, arranged in two clusters of eight. These clusters have since been aptly named the hands by the respected anatomist, Professor Howes. Even as I saw these Martians for the first time, they seemed to be trying to lift themselves up on these hands, but of course, with the added weight of Earth’s conditions, this was impossible. There's reason to believe that on Mars they might have moved around on them with some ease.

The internal anatomy, I may remark here, as dissection has since shown, was almost equally simple. The greater part of the structure was the brain, sending enormous nerves to the eyes, ear, and tactile tentacles. Besides this were the bulky lungs, into which the mouth opened, and the heart and its vessels. The pulmonary distress caused by the denser atmosphere and greater gravitational attraction was only too evident in the convulsive movements of the outer skin.

The internal anatomy, as dissection has revealed, was nearly just as straightforward. Most of the structure consisted of the brain, which sent large nerves to the eyes, ears, and feeling tentacles. In addition, there were the large lungs that connected to the mouth, along with the heart and its blood vessels. The breathing difficulties caused by the thicker atmosphere and stronger gravitational pull were clearly visible in the twitching of the outer skin.

And this was the sum of the Martian organs. Strange as it may seem to a human being, all the complex apparatus of digestion, which makes up the bulk of our bodies, did not exist in the Martians. They were heads—merely heads. Entrails they had none. They did not eat, much less digest. Instead, they took the fresh, living blood of other creatures, and injected it into their own veins. I have myself seen this being done, as I shall mention in its place. But, squeamish as I may seem, I cannot bring myself to describe what I could not endure even to continue watching. Let it suffice to say, blood obtained from a still living animal, in most cases from a human being, was run directly by means of a little pipette into the recipient canal. . . .

And this was the summary of the Martian bodies. Strange as it may seem to a human, all the complex digestive system that makes up most of our bodies didn’t exist in the Martians. They were just heads—nothing more. They had no insides. They didn't eat, let alone digest. Instead, they took the fresh, living blood of other creatures and injected it into their own veins. I have seen this happen myself, as I will mention later. But, as squeamish as I may seem, I can't bring myself to describe what I couldn't even stand to keep watching. Let's just say that blood taken from a still-living animal, often from a human, was directly run through a small pipette into the recipient's canal...

The bare idea of this is no doubt horribly repulsive to us, but at the same time I think that we should remember how repulsive our carnivorous habits would seem to an intelligent rabbit.

The simple thought of this is definitely really off-putting to us, but I also think we should keep in mind how disgusting our meat-eating habits would appear to a smart rabbit.

The physiological advantages of the practice of injection are undeniable, if one thinks of the tremendous waste of human time and energy occasioned by eating and the digestive process. Our bodies are half made up of glands and tubes and organs, occupied in turning heterogeneous food into blood. The digestive processes and their reaction upon the nervous system sap our strength and colour our minds. Men go happy or miserable as they have healthy or unhealthy livers, or sound gastric glands. But the Martians were lifted above all these organic fluctuations of mood and emotion.

The physical benefits of injection are clear, especially when considering the huge amount of time and energy wasted on eating and digestion. Our bodies are mostly made up of glands, tubes, and organs that work to convert various foods into blood. The digestive process and its effects on our nervous system drain our energy and influence our thoughts. People feel happy or miserable depending on whether their livers are healthy or their gastric glands function well. But the Martians were able to rise above all these bodily fluctuations in mood and emotion.

Their undeniable preference for men as their source of nourishment is partly explained by the nature of the remains of the victims they had brought with them as provisions from Mars. These creatures, to judge from the shrivelled remains that have fallen into human hands, were bipeds with flimsy, silicious skeletons (almost like those of the silicious sponges) and feeble musculature, standing about six feet high and having round, erect heads, and large eyes in flinty sockets. Two or three of these seem to have been brought in each cylinder, and all were killed before earth was reached. It was just as well for them, for the mere attempt to stand upright upon our planet would have broken every bone in their bodies.

Their clear preference for men as their source of food is partly explained by the nature of the remains of the victims they brought with them from Mars. These beings, judging by the withered remains that have come into human possession, were two-legged with fragile, silicate skeletons (almost like those of silicate sponges) and weak muscles, standing about six feet tall, with round, upright heads and large eyes in hard sockets. Two or three of these seemed to have been brought in each cylinder, and all were dead before reaching Earth. This was fortunate for them, as even trying to stand upright on our planet would have shattered every bone in their bodies.

And while I am engaged in this description, I may add in this place certain further details which, although they were not all evident to us at the time, will enable the reader who is unacquainted with them to form a clearer picture of these offensive creatures.

And while I'm describing this, I should also add some extra details that, even though they weren't all obvious to us back then, will help readers who aren't familiar with them get a clearer idea of these unpleasant creatures.

In three other points their physiology differed strangely from ours. Their organisms did not sleep, any more than the heart of man sleeps. Since they had no extensive muscular mechanism to recuperate, that periodical extinction was unknown to them. They had little or no sense of fatigue, it would seem. On earth they could never have moved without effort, yet even to the last they kept in action. In twenty-four hours they did twenty-four hours of work, as even on earth is perhaps the case with the ants.

In three other ways, their physiology was oddly different from ours. Their bodies didn’t sleep at all, just like the human heart doesn’t sleep. Since they didn't have a large muscular system to recover, they didn’t experience that occasional downtime. They seemed to feel little or no fatigue. On Earth, they wouldn't have been able to move without effort, yet they remained active right up until the end. In twenty-four hours, they accomplished twenty-four hours’ worth of work, much like ants do on Earth.

In the next place, wonderful as it seems in a sexual world, the Martians were absolutely without sex, and therefore without any of the tumultuous emotions that arise from that difference among men. A young Martian, there can now be no dispute, was really born upon earth during the war, and it was found attached to its parent, partially budded off, just as young lilybulbs bud off, or like the young animals in the fresh-water polyp.

In addition, surprisingly in a sexual world, the Martians had no sex at all, and because of that, they lacked the intense feelings that come from differences among people. A young Martian, there’s no doubt now, was actually born on Earth during the war, and it was discovered attached to its parent, partially budded off, just like young lily bulbs sprout or like the young animals in the fresh-water polyp.

In man, in all the higher terrestrial animals, such a method of increase has disappeared; but even on this earth it was certainly the primitive method. Among the lower animals, up even to those first cousins of the vertebrated animals, the Tunicates, the two processes occur side by side, but finally the sexual method superseded its competitor altogether. On Mars, however, just the reverse has apparently been the case.

In humans and all higher land animals, this way of reproducing is gone; but it was definitely the original method on this planet. Among lower animals, even including those close relatives of vertebrates, the Tunicates, both methods exist together, but eventually, the sexual method took over completely. On Mars, however, it seems to have been the opposite.

It is worthy of remark that a certain speculative writer of quasi-scientific repute, writing long before the Martian invasion, did forecast for man a final structure not unlike the actual Martian condition. His prophecy, I remember, appeared in November or December, 1893, in a long-defunct publication, the Pall Mall Budget, and I recall a caricature of it in a pre-Martian periodical called Punch. He pointed out—writing in a foolish, facetious tone—that the perfection of mechanical appliances must ultimately supersede limbs; the perfection of chemical devices, digestion; that such organs as hair, external nose, teeth, ears, and chin were no longer essential parts of the human being, and that the tendency of natural selection would lie in the direction of their steady diminution through the coming ages. The brain alone remained a cardinal necessity. Only one other part of the body had a strong case for survival, and that was the hand, “teacher and agent of the brain.” While the rest of the body dwindled, the hands would grow larger.

It's worth noting that a certain speculative writer of semi-scientific fame, who wrote long before the Martian invasion, predicted a final human form not unlike the actual Martian condition. I remember his prediction appeared in November or December, 1893, in a now-defunct publication called the Pall Mall Budget, and I can recall a caricature of it in a pre-Martian magazine called Punch. He pointed out—using a silly, joking tone—that the advancement of mechanical devices would eventually replace limbs; the advancement of chemical tools would replace digestion; that organs like hair, the external nose, teeth, ears, and chin were no longer essential parts of humans, and that natural selection would continue to reduce them over the ages. The brain remained the only crucial necessity. Only one other part of the body had a strong case for survival: the hand, “teacher and agent of the brain.” While the rest of the body would shrink, the hands would grow larger.

There is many a true word written in jest, and here in the Martians we have beyond dispute the actual accomplishment of such a suppression of the animal side of the organism by the intelligence. To me it is quite credible that the Martians may be descended from beings not unlike ourselves, by a gradual development of brain and hands (the latter giving rise to the two bunches of delicate tentacles at last) at the expense of the rest of the body. Without the body the brain would, of course, become a mere selfish intelligence, without any of the emotional substratum of the human being.

There are many truths in jokes, and here in the Martians, we clearly see how intelligence can suppress the animal instincts of a being. I find it believable that the Martians might have evolved from creatures similar to us, gradually developing their brains and hands (which eventually turned into the two groups of delicate tentacles) at the expense of the rest of their bodies. Without the body, the brain would just be a self-centered intelligence lacking the emotional foundation that humans have.

The last salient point in which the systems of these creatures differed from ours was in what one might have thought a very trivial particular. Micro-organisms, which cause so much disease and pain on earth, have either never appeared upon Mars or Martian sanitary science eliminated them ages ago. A hundred diseases, all the fevers and contagions of human life, consumption, cancers, tumours and such morbidities, never enter the scheme of their life. And speaking of the differences between the life on Mars and terrestrial life, I may allude here to the curious suggestions of the red weed.

The last significant difference between these creatures' systems and ours was in what might seem like a minor detail. Micro-organisms, which cause so much illness and suffering here on Earth, either have never appeared on Mars or Martian sanitation science got rid of them long ago. A hundred diseases—all the fevers and infections of human life, tuberculosis, cancers, tumors, and other afflictions—are nonexistent in their life. Speaking of the differences between life on Mars and life on Earth, I should also mention the intriguing hints of the red weed.

Apparently the vegetable kingdom in Mars, instead of having green for a dominant colour, is of a vivid blood-red tint. At any rate, the seeds which the Martians (intentionally or accidentally) brought with them gave rise in all cases to red-coloured growths. Only that known popularly as the red weed, however, gained any footing in competition with terrestrial forms. The red creeper was quite a transitory growth, and few people have seen it growing. For a time, however, the red weed grew with astonishing vigour and luxuriance. It spread up the sides of the pit by the third or fourth day of our imprisonment, and its cactus-like branches formed a carmine fringe to the edges of our triangular window. And afterwards I found it broadcast throughout the country, and especially wherever there was a stream of water.

Apparently, the plant life on Mars, instead of having green as the main color, is a bright blood-red shade. In any case, the seeds that the Martians (whether on purpose or by accident) brought with them resulted in red-colored plants. However, only what is commonly referred to as the red weed managed to compete with Earth’s plants. The red creeper was quite short-lived, and very few people have seen it growing. For a time, though, the red weed thrived with remarkable vigor and richness. It climbed up the sides of the pit by the third or fourth day of our captivity, and its cactus-like branches formed a crimson outline around the edges of our triangular window. Later, I found it widespread across the land, especially near streams of water.

The Martians had what appears to have been an auditory organ, a single round drum at the back of the head-body, and eyes with a visual range not very different from ours except that, according to Philips, blue and violet were as black to them. It is commonly supposed that they communicated by sounds and tentacular gesticulations; this is asserted, for instance, in the able but hastily compiled pamphlet (written evidently by someone not an eye-witness of Martian actions) to which I have already alluded, and which, so far, has been the chief source of information concerning them. Now no surviving human being saw so much of the Martians in action as I did. I take no credit to myself for an accident, but the fact is so. And I assert that I watched them closely time after time, and that I have seen four, five, and (once) six of them sluggishly performing the most elaborately complicated operations together without either sound or gesture. Their peculiar hooting invariably preceded feeding; it had no modulation, and was, I believe, in no sense a signal, but merely the expiration of air preparatory to the suctional operation. I have a certain claim to at least an elementary knowledge of psychology, and in this matter I am convinced—as firmly as I am convinced of anything—that the Martians interchanged thoughts without any physical intermediation. And I have been convinced of this in spite of strong preconceptions. Before the Martian invasion, as an occasional reader here or there may remember, I had written with some little vehemence against the telepathic theory.

The Martians seemed to have an auditory organ, a single round drum located at the back of their head-body, and their eyes had a visual range similar to ours, except that blue and violet appeared as black to them. It's commonly believed that they communicated through sounds and tentacle gestures; this is claimed, for example, in the well-written but quickly assembled pamphlet (clearly authored by someone who did not witness Martian behavior firsthand) that I've already mentioned, which has been the main source of information about them. No surviving human saw as much of the Martians in action as I did. I don’t take credit for this as it was an accident, but it’s the truth. I can confidently say that I observed them closely time after time, and I’ve seen four, five, and (once) six of them moving sluggishly through very complex tasks together without any sound or gestures. Their distinct hooting always came before feeding; it had no variation, and I believe it wasn’t a signal at all, but just the release of air before they began to suck. I have a certain claim to at least a basic understanding of psychology, and I am firmly convinced—just as I am about anything—that the Martians exchanged thoughts without any physical means. And I have held this belief even though I had strong biases against it. Before the Martian invasion, as some occasional readers might recall, I had written quite passionately against the telepathic theory.

The Martians wore no clothing. Their conceptions of ornament and decorum were necessarily different from ours; and not only were they evidently much less sensible of changes of temperature than we are, but changes of pressure do not seem to have affected their health at all seriously. Yet though they wore no clothing, it was in the other artificial additions to their bodily resources that their great superiority over man lay. We men, with our bicycles and road-skates, our Lilienthal soaring-machines, our guns and sticks and so forth, are just in the beginning of the evolution that the Martians have worked out. They have become practically mere brains, wearing different bodies according to their needs just as men wear suits of clothes and take a bicycle in a hurry or an umbrella in the wet. And of their appliances, perhaps nothing is more wonderful to a man than the curious fact that what is the dominant feature of almost all human devices in mechanism is absent—the wheel is absent; among all the things they brought to earth there is no trace or suggestion of their use of wheels. One would have at least expected it in locomotion. And in this connection it is curious to remark that even on this earth Nature has never hit upon the wheel, or has preferred other expedients to its development. And not only did the Martians either not know of (which is incredible), or abstain from, the wheel, but in their apparatus singularly little use is made of the fixed pivot or relatively fixed pivot, with circular motions thereabout confined to one plane. Almost all the joints of the machinery present a complicated system of sliding parts moving over small but beautifully curved friction bearings. And while upon this matter of detail, it is remarkable that the long leverages of their machines are in most cases actuated by a sort of sham musculature of the disks in an elastic sheath; these disks become polarised and drawn closely and powerfully together when traversed by a current of electricity. In this way the curious parallelism to animal motions, which was so striking and disturbing to the human beholder, was attained. Such quasi-muscles abounded in the crablike handling-machine which, on my first peeping out of the slit, I watched unpacking the cylinder. It seemed infinitely more alive than the actual Martians lying beyond it in the sunset light, panting, stirring ineffectual tentacles, and moving feebly after their vast journey across space.

The Martians didn't wear any clothes. Their ideas of decoration and social norms were obviously different from ours; not only were they clearly less sensitive to temperature changes than we are, but it seems that changes in pressure didn’t really affect their health at all. Still, even without clothing, their significant advantage over humans lay in other artificial enhancements to their bodies. We humans, with our bikes and rollerblades, our Lilienthal gliders, our guns and sticks, are just at the start of the evolution that the Martians have fully developed. They’ve basically become just brains, changing their bodies as needed, much like how people throw on different outfits or grab a bike in a rush or an umbrella when it’s raining. Among their tools, what seems most astonishing to a human is the strange fact that the main element of nearly all human machinery—the wheel—is completely missing; there’s no evidence or suggestion of wheels in any of the things they brought to Earth. You would at least expect it to appear in transportation. And interestingly, even on Earth, Nature has never come up with the wheel, opting for other solutions instead. Not only did the Martians either not know about (which seems unbelievable) or choose to avoid using the wheel, but their devices make surprisingly little use of fixed pivots or relatively fixed pivots, with circular movements usually confined to one plane. Most of the machinery's joints feature a complex system of sliding parts moving over small but beautifully curved friction bearings. Additionally, it’s noteworthy that the long levers of their machines are often powered by a sort of faux musculature made of disks in an elastic sheath; these disks become polarized and drawn tightly together when an electric current passes through them. This created a striking resemblance to animal movements that was both impressive and unsettling for the human observer. These quasi-muscles were abundant in the crab-like handling-machine that I watched unpack the cylinder when I first peeked out of the slit. It seemed far more alive than the actual Martians lying beyond it in the sunset light, gasping, stirring clumsily with their tentacles, and moving weakly after their long journey across space.

While I was still watching their sluggish motions in the sunlight, and noting each strange detail of their form, the curate reminded me of his presence by pulling violently at my arm. I turned to a scowling face, and silent, eloquent lips. He wanted the slit, which permitted only one of us to peep through; and so I had to forego watching them for a time while he enjoyed that privilege.

While I was still watching their slow movements in the sunlight and noticing each strange detail of their shape, the curate pulled hard on my arm to remind me he was there. I turned to see a frowning face and silent, expressive lips. He wanted the small opening that allowed only one of us to look through, so I had to stop watching them for a while while he took that chance.

When I looked again, the busy handling-machine had already put together several of the pieces of apparatus it had taken out of the cylinder into a shape having an unmistakable likeness to its own; and down on the left a busy little digging mechanism had come into view, emitting jets of green vapour and working its way round the pit, excavating and embanking in a methodical and discriminating manner. This it was which had caused the regular beating noise, and the rhythmic shocks that had kept our ruinous refuge quivering. It piped and whistled as it worked. So far as I could see, the thing was without a directing Martian at all.

When I looked again, the busy handling machine had already assembled several pieces of equipment it had taken from the cylinder into a shape that clearly resembled its own. Down to the left, a small digging mechanism came into view, releasing jets of green vapor and meticulously working around the pit, digging and piling up soil in a careful and selective way. This was what had caused the steady thumping noise and the rhythmic jolts that kept our crumbling shelter shaking. It piped and whistled as it operated. As far as I could see, the thing didn’t have any Martian directing it at all.

III.
THE DAYS OF IMPRISONMENT.

The arrival of a second fighting-machine drove us from our peephole into the scullery, for we feared that from his elevation the Martian might see down upon us behind our barrier. At a later date we began to feel less in danger of their eyes, for to an eye in the dazzle of the sunlight outside our refuge must have been blank blackness, but at first the slightest suggestion of approach drove us into the scullery in heart-throbbing retreat. Yet terrible as was the danger we incurred, the attraction of peeping was for both of us irresistible. And I recall now with a sort of wonder that, in spite of the infinite danger in which we were between starvation and a still more terrible death, we could yet struggle bitterly for that horrible privilege of sight. We would race across the kitchen in a grotesque way between eagerness and the dread of making a noise, and strike each other, and thrust and kick, within a few inches of exposure.

The arrival of a second fighting machine pushed us from our tiny viewing spot into the pantry, as we feared that the Martian, from its height, might see us behind our cover. Later on, we started to feel less at risk from their gaze, because to an eye staring out into the bright sunlight outside our hiding place, we must have appeared like a deep black void. But at first, even the slightest hint of movement made us retreat into the pantry with pounding hearts. Yet, as terrifying as the danger was, the urge to peek was irresistible for both of us. I now recall with a kind of amazement that, despite the dire situation we were in—caught between starvation and an even worse death—we still fought fiercely for that terrifying privilege of seeing. We would dash across the kitchen in a comically frantic manner, torn between eagerness and the fear of making noise, shoving and kicking each other within inches of exposure.

The fact is that we had absolutely incompatible dispositions and habits of thought and action, and our danger and isolation only accentuated the incompatibility. At Halliford I had already come to hate the curate’s trick of helpless exclamation, his stupid rigidity of mind. His endless muttering monologue vitiated every effort I made to think out a line of action, and drove me at times, thus pent up and intensified, almost to the verge of craziness. He was as lacking in restraint as a silly woman. He would weep for hours together, and I verily believe that to the very end this spoiled child of life thought his weak tears in some way efficacious. And I would sit in the darkness unable to keep my mind off him by reason of his importunities. He ate more than I did, and it was in vain I pointed out that our only chance of life was to stop in the house until the Martians had done with their pit, that in that long patience a time might presently come when we should need food. He ate and drank impulsively in heavy meals at long intervals. He slept little.

The truth is, we had completely incompatible personalities and ways of thinking and acting, and our danger and isolation only made our differences more obvious. At Halliford, I had already started to dislike the curate’s helpless outbursts and his rigid mindset. His constant, murmuring monologue undermined every attempt I made to plan a course of action, pushing me to the edge of madness sometimes. He had no self-control, almost like a foolish woman. He would cry for hours, and I truly believe that until the end, this spoiled person thought his weak tears were somehow useful. I would sit in the darkness, unable to stop thinking about him because of his constant demands. He ate more than I did, and it was pointless to tell him that our only chance of survival was to stay indoors until the Martians finished with their pit, and that in that long wait, we might eventually need food. He impulsively indulged in heavy meals at long intervals and hardly slept.

As the days wore on, his utter carelessness of any consideration so intensified our distress and danger that I had, much as I loathed doing it, to resort to threats, and at last to blows. That brought him to reason for a time. But he was one of those weak creatures, void of pride, timorous, anæmic, hateful souls, full of shifty cunning, who face neither God nor man, who face not even themselves.

As the days passed, his complete lack of regard for our feelings made our distress and danger so much worse that I had to, even though I really hated doing it, use threats and eventually resort to physical force. That made him see reason for a while. But he was one of those weak individuals, lacking in pride, fearful, lifeless, and full of slyness, who can't face either God or man, and who can't even face themselves.

It is disagreeable for me to recall and write these things, but I set them down that my story may lack nothing. Those who have escaped the dark and terrible aspects of life will find my brutality, my flash of rage in our final tragedy, easy enough to blame; for they know what is wrong as well as any, but not what is possible to tortured men. But those who have been under the shadow, who have gone down at last to elemental things, will have a wider charity.

It's uncomfortable for me to remember and write about these things, but I record them so my story is complete. Those who have avoided the dark and terrible sides of life will easily criticize my harshness and my moments of anger in our final tragedy; they understand what's wrong just like anyone else, but they don't grasp what's possible for tortured souls. However, those who have faced adversity and descended into the most basic aspects of life will be more understanding.

And while within we fought out our dark, dim contest of whispers, snatched food and drink, and gripping hands and blows, without, in the pitiless sunlight of that terrible June, was the strange wonder, the unfamiliar routine of the Martians in the pit. Let me return to those first new experiences of mine. After a long time I ventured back to the peephole, to find that the new-comers had been reinforced by the occupants of no fewer than three of the fighting-machines. These last had brought with them certain fresh appliances that stood in an orderly manner about the cylinder. The second handling-machine was now completed, and was busied in serving one of the novel contrivances the big machine had brought. This was a body resembling a milk can in its general form, above which oscillated a pear-shaped receptacle, and from which a stream of white powder flowed into a circular basin below.

And while we were inside battling with our dark, quiet struggles of whispers, stolen food and drinks, and gripping hands and blows, outside, in the harsh sunlight of that awful June, was the strange sight, the unfamiliar routine of the Martians in the pit. Let me go back to those first new experiences of mine. After a long time, I dared to return to the peephole and saw that the newcomers had been joined by the occupants of at least three of the fighting machines. These new arrivals had brought with them some fresh equipment that was neatly arranged around the cylinder. The second handling machine was now finished and busy working with one of the new devices the big machine had brought. This looked like a milk can in shape, topped with a pear-shaped receptacle, from which a stream of white powder flowed into a circular basin below.

The oscillatory motion was imparted to this by one tentacle of the handling-machine. With two spatulate hands the handling-machine was digging out and flinging masses of clay into the pear-shaped receptacle above, while with another arm it periodically opened a door and removed rusty and blackened clinkers from the middle part of the machine. Another steely tentacle directed the powder from the basin along a ribbed channel towards some receiver that was hidden from me by the mound of bluish dust. From this unseen receiver a little thread of green smoke rose vertically into the quiet air. As I looked, the handling-machine, with a faint and musical clinking, extended, telescopic fashion, a tentacle that had been a moment before a mere blunt projection, until its end was hidden behind the mound of clay. In another second it had lifted a bar of white aluminium into sight, untarnished as yet, and shining dazzlingly, and deposited it in a growing stack of bars that stood at the side of the pit. Between sunset and starlight this dexterous machine must have made more than a hundred such bars out of the crude clay, and the mound of bluish dust rose steadily until it topped the side of the pit.

The oscillating motion was created by one of the tentacles of the handling machine. With two flat hands, the handling machine was digging up and throwing clumps of clay into the pear-shaped container above, while with another arm it periodically opened a door and removed rusty, blackened clinkers from the middle of the machine. Another metallic tentacle guided the powder from the basin along a ridged channel toward a receiver that was obscured from my view by the pile of bluish dust. From this hidden receiver, a thin stream of green smoke rose straight up into the calm air. As I watched, the handling machine, with a soft and musical clinking sound, extended a tentacle that moments before had been just a blunt projection, until its end was concealed behind the mound of clay. In another second, it had lifted a bar of pristine, shiny aluminum into view, gleaming brightly, and placed it in a growing stack of bars at the side of the pit. Between sunset and starlight, this skillful machine must have produced over a hundred of such bars from the raw clay, and the pile of bluish dust grew steadily until it overflowed the side of the pit.

The contrast between the swift and complex movements of these contrivances and the inert panting clumsiness of their masters was acute, and for days I had to tell myself repeatedly that these latter were indeed the living of the two things.

The difference between the fast and intricate movements of these devices and the heavy, awkward breathing of their operators was striking, and for days I had to remind myself that the latter were definitely the living of the two.

The curate had possession of the slit when the first men were brought to the pit. I was sitting below, huddled up, listening with all my ears. He made a sudden movement backward, and I, fearful that we were observed, crouched in a spasm of terror. He came sliding down the rubbish and crept beside me in the darkness, inarticulate, gesticulating, and for a moment I shared his panic. His gesture suggested a resignation of the slit, and after a little while my curiosity gave me courage, and I rose up, stepped across him, and clambered up to it. At first I could see no reason for his frantic behaviour. The twilight had now come, the stars were little and faint, but the pit was illuminated by the flickering green fire that came from the aluminium-making. The whole picture was a flickering scheme of green gleams and shifting rusty black shadows, strangely trying to the eyes. Over and through it all went the bats, heeding it not at all. The sprawling Martians were no longer to be seen, the mound of blue-green powder had risen to cover them from sight, and a fighting-machine, with its legs contracted, crumpled, and abbreviated, stood across the corner of the pit. And then, amid the clangour of the machinery, came a drifting suspicion of human voices, that I entertained at first only to dismiss.

The curate was at the slit when the first men were brought to the pit. I was sitting below, curled up and listening intently. He made a sudden move backward, and I, afraid we were being watched, crouched in a spasm of fear. He slid down the debris and crept next to me in the darkness, unable to speak, gesturing, and for a moment I felt his panic. His motion hinted at giving up the slit, and after a little while, my curiosity gave me the courage to get up, step over him, and climb up to it. At first, I couldn't see why he was so frantic. Twilight had arrived, the stars were small and faint, but the pit was lit by the flickering green fire from the aluminum-making. The whole scene was a flickering mix of green glimmers and shifting rusty black shadows, strangely hard on the eyes. Bats flew over and through it all, completely unbothered. The sprawling Martians were no longer visible; the mound of blue-green powder had risen to hide them from view, and a fighting machine, with its legs pulled in and crumpled, stood across the corner of the pit. Then, amid the noise of the machinery, I caught a drifting hint of human voices that I initially entertained only to dismiss.

I crouched, watching this fighting-machine closely, satisfying myself now for the first time that the hood did indeed contain a Martian. As the green flames lifted I could see the oily gleam of his integument and the brightness of his eyes. And suddenly I heard a yell, and saw a long tentacle reaching over the shoulder of the machine to the little cage that hunched upon its back. Then something—something struggling violently—was lifted high against the sky, a black, vague enigma against the starlight; and as this black object came down again, I saw by the green brightness that it was a man. For an instant he was clearly visible. He was a stout, ruddy, middle-aged man, well dressed; three days before, he must have been walking the world, a man of considerable consequence. I could see his staring eyes and gleams of light on his studs and watch chain. He vanished behind the mound, and for a moment there was silence. And then began a shrieking and a sustained and cheerful hooting from the Martians.

I crouched, watching this fighting machine closely, finally convinced for the first time that the hood really did contain a Martian. As the green flames flickered, I could see the oily shine of its skin and the brightness of its eyes. Suddenly, I heard a yell and saw a long tentacle reaching over the machine’s shoulder to the small cage on its back. Then something—something struggling fiercely—was lifted high against the sky, a dark, vague silhouette against the starlight; and as this dark shape came down again, I recognized by the green glow that it was a man. For a moment, he was clearly visible. He was a stout, ruddy, middle-aged man, well dressed; just three days before, he must have been walking the earth, a person of considerable importance. I could see his wide eyes and the glints of light on his cufflinks and watch chain. He disappeared behind the mound, and for a moment, there was silence. Then began a loud shrieking and cheerful hooting from the Martians.

I slid down the rubbish, struggled to my feet, clapped my hands over my ears, and bolted into the scullery. The curate, who had been crouching silently with his arms over his head, looked up as I passed, cried out quite loudly at my desertion of him, and came running after me.

I slipped down the trash, got to my feet, covered my ears, and dashed into the kitchen. The curate, who had been crouched silently with his arms over his head, looked up as I went by, shouted loudly about me leaving him, and ran after me.

That night, as we lurked in the scullery, balanced between our horror and the terrible fascination this peeping had, although I felt an urgent need of action I tried in vain to conceive some plan of escape; but afterwards, during the second day, I was able to consider our position with great clearness. The curate, I found, was quite incapable of discussion; this new and culminating atrocity had robbed him of all vestiges of reason or forethought. Practically he had already sunk to the level of an animal. But as the saying goes, I gripped myself with both hands. It grew upon my mind, once I could face the facts, that terrible as our position was, there was as yet no justification for absolute despair. Our chief chance lay in the possibility of the Martians making the pit nothing more than a temporary encampment. Or even if they kept it permanently, they might not consider it necessary to guard it, and a chance of escape might be afforded us. I also weighed very carefully the possibility of our digging a way out in a direction away from the pit, but the chances of our emerging within sight of some sentinel fighting-machine seemed at first too great. And I should have had to do all the digging myself. The curate would certainly have failed me.

That night, as we hid in the scullery, caught between our fear and the terrible fascination of eavesdropping, I felt a strong urge to act. I tried unsuccessfully to come up with an escape plan, but the next day, I was able to think clearly about our situation. I realized the curate was completely unable to discuss anything; this latest atrocity had stripped him of all sense and foresight. Essentially, he had fallen to the level of an animal. Nevertheless, as the saying goes, I pulled myself together. Once I could face the facts, it became clear that, terrible as our situation was, there was no reason for complete despair. Our best chance lay in the possibility that the Martians were just using the pit as a temporary base. Even if they decided to keep it permanently, they might not think it necessary to guard it, giving us a potential opportunity to escape. I also carefully considered the option of digging our way out in a direction away from the pit, but the risk of emerging right in front of a sentinel fighting machine seemed too high at first. Plus, I would have had to do all the digging myself. The curate would definitely not have been any help.

It was on the third day, if my memory serves me right, that I saw the lad killed. It was the only occasion on which I actually saw the Martians feed. After that experience I avoided the hole in the wall for the better part of a day. I went into the scullery, removed the door, and spent some hours digging with my hatchet as silently as possible; but when I had made a hole about a couple of feet deep the loose earth collapsed noisily, and I did not dare continue. I lost heart, and lay down on the scullery floor for a long time, having no spirit even to move. And after that I abandoned altogether the idea of escaping by excavation.

It was on the third day, if I remember correctly, that I saw the boy get killed. It was the only time I really witnessed the Martians feeding. After that experience, I stayed away from the hole in the wall for most of a day. I went into the small kitchen, took off the door, and spent several hours quietly digging with my hatchet; but when I had made a hole about two feet deep, the loose dirt caved in loudly, and I was too scared to keep going. I lost my motivation and lay on the kitchen floor for a long time, lacking the energy even to move. After that, I completely gave up on the idea of escaping by digging.

It says much for the impression the Martians had made upon me that at first I entertained little or no hope of our escape being brought about by their overthrow through any human effort. But on the fourth or fifth night I heard a sound like heavy guns.

It says a lot about the impression the Martians left on me that initially I had little to no hope that we could escape by defeating them through any human effort. But on the fourth or fifth night, I heard a sound like heavy gunfire.

It was very late in the night, and the moon was shining brightly. The Martians had taken away the excavating-machine, and, save for a fighting-machine that stood in the remoter bank of the pit and a handling-machine that was buried out of my sight in a corner of the pit immediately beneath my peephole, the place was deserted by them. Except for the pale glow from the handling-machine and the bars and patches of white moonlight the pit was in darkness, and, except for the clinking of the handling-machine, quite still. That night was a beautiful serenity; save for one planet, the moon seemed to have the sky to herself. I heard a dog howling, and that familiar sound it was that made me listen. Then I heard quite distinctly a booming exactly like the sound of great guns. Six distinct reports I counted, and after a long interval six again. And that was all.

It was very late at night, and the moon was shining brightly. The Martians had taken the excavation machine, and aside from a fighting machine that stood further back in the pit and a handling machine buried out of my sight in a corner right below my peephole, the place was deserted by them. Except for the faint glow from the handling machine and the patches of white moonlight, the pit was in darkness, and aside from the clinking of the handling machine, it was completely still. That night had a beautiful calmness; except for one planet, the moon seemed to dominate the sky. I heard a dog howling, and that familiar sound made me pay attention. Then I distinctly heard a booming sound exactly like the report of heavy guns. I counted six separate blasts, and after a long pause, six more. And that was all.

IV.
THE DEATH OF THE CURATE.

It was on the sixth day of our imprisonment that I peeped for the last time, and presently found myself alone. Instead of keeping close to me and trying to oust me from the slit, the curate had gone back into the scullery. I was struck by a sudden thought. I went back quickly and quietly into the scullery. In the darkness I heard the curate drinking. I snatched in the darkness, and my fingers caught a bottle of burgundy.

It was on the sixth day of our imprisonment that I looked outside for the last time and realized I was alone. Instead of staying close to me and trying to push me away from the opening, the curate had gone back into the kitchen. A sudden thought hit me. I went back quickly and quietly into the kitchen. In the dark, I heard the curate drinking. I reached out in the darkness, and my fingers grabbed a bottle of burgundy.

For a few minutes there was a tussle. The bottle struck the floor and broke, and I desisted and rose. We stood panting and threatening each other. In the end I planted myself between him and the food, and told him of my determination to begin a discipline. I divided the food in the pantry, into rations to last us ten days. I would not let him eat any more that day. In the afternoon he made a feeble effort to get at the food. I had been dozing, but in an instant I was awake. All day and all night we sat face to face, I weary but resolute, and he weeping and complaining of his immediate hunger. It was, I know, a night and a day, but to me it seemed—it seems now—an interminable length of time.

For a few minutes, we struggled. The bottle hit the floor and shattered, and I stopped and got up. We stood there, panting and threatening each other. Finally, I positioned myself between him and the food and explained my commitment to start a discipline. I divided the food in the pantry into rations to last us ten days. I wouldn't let him eat any more that day. In the afternoon, he made a weak attempt to get to the food. I had been dozing, but I was instantly awake. All day and all night, we sat facing each other; I was tired but determined, and he was crying and complaining about his hunger. It was, I know, a night and a day, but to me, it felt—and still feels—like an endless stretch of time.

And so our widened incompatibility ended at last in open conflict. For two vast days we struggled in undertones and wrestling contests. There were times when I beat and kicked him madly, times when I cajoled and persuaded him, and once I tried to bribe him with the last bottle of burgundy, for there was a rain-water pump from which I could get water. But neither force nor kindness availed; he was indeed beyond reason. He would neither desist from his attacks on the food nor from his noisy babbling to himself. The rudimentary precautions to keep our imprisonment endurable he would not observe. Slowly I began to realise the complete overthrow of his intelligence, to perceive that my sole companion in this close and sickly darkness was a man insane.

And so our growing incompatibility finally resulted in open conflict. For two long days we fought in whispers and wrestling matches. There were times when I hit and kicked him fiercely, times when I tried to sweet-talk and persuade him, and once I even attempted to bribe him with the last bottle of burgundy, since there was a rainwater pump I could use for water. But neither force nor kindness worked; he was truly beyond reason. He wouldn’t stop attacking the food or his loud muttering to himself. He refused to follow the basic precautions that could make our imprisonment bearable. Gradually, I began to understand the complete breakdown of his rationality, realizing that my only companion in this close and suffocating darkness was a man who had lost his mind.

From certain vague memories I am inclined to think my own mind wandered at times. I had strange and hideous dreams whenever I slept. It sounds paradoxical, but I am inclined to think that the weakness and insanity of the curate warned me, braced me, and kept me a sane man.

From some vague memories, I feel like my mind drifted at times. I had weird and disturbing dreams whenever I slept. It sounds contradictory, but I believe that the weakness and madness of the curate actually warned me, gave me strength, and kept me sane.

On the eighth day he began to talk aloud instead of whispering, and nothing I could do would moderate his speech.

On the eighth day, he started talking out loud instead of whispering, and nothing I did could quiet him down.

“It is just, O God!” he would say, over and over again. “It is just. On me and mine be the punishment laid. We have sinned, we have fallen short. There was poverty, sorrow; the poor were trodden in the dust, and I held my peace. I preached acceptable folly—my God, what folly!—when I should have stood up, though I died for it, and called upon them to repent—repent! . . . Oppressors of the poor and needy . . . ! The wine press of God!”

“It’s true, O God!” he would say, again and again. “It’s true. Let the punishment fall on me and my family. We have sinned, we have come up short. There was poverty and sorrow; the poor were trampled in the dust, and I stayed silent. I preached foolishness—my God, what foolishness!—when I should have stood up, even if it meant dying for it, and called on them to repent—repent! . . . Oppressors of the poor and needy . . . ! The wine press of God!”

Then he would suddenly revert to the matter of the food I withheld from him, praying, begging, weeping, at last threatening. He began to raise his voice—I prayed him not to. He perceived a hold on me—he threatened he would shout and bring the Martians upon us. For a time that scared me; but any concession would have shortened our chance of escape beyond estimating. I defied him, although I felt no assurance that he might not do this thing. But that day, at any rate, he did not. He talked with his voice rising slowly, through the greater part of the eighth and ninth days—threats, entreaties, mingled with a torrent of half-sane and always frothy repentance for his vacant sham of God’s service, such as made me pity him. Then he slept awhile, and began again with renewed strength, so loudly that I must needs make him desist.

Then he would suddenly go back to the issue of the food I was keeping from him, praying, begging, crying, and eventually threatening. He started to raise his voice—I begged him not to. He realized he had some power over me—he threatened to shout and alert the Martians. For a while, that scared me; but giving in would have drastically reduced our chances of escaping. I stood my ground, even though I wasn't sure he wouldn't actually do it. But that day, at least, he didn’t. He talked with his voice gradually getting louder, for most of the eighth and ninth days—threats, pleas, mixed with a flood of half-crazy and always dramatic apologies for his empty pretense of serving God, which made me feel sorry for him. Then he slept for a bit, and when he woke, he started again with new energy, so loudly that I had to make him stop.

“Be still!” I implored.

"Calm down!" I begged.

He rose to his knees, for he had been sitting in the darkness near the copper.

He got down on his knees since he had been sitting in the dark by the copper.

“I have been still too long,” he said, in a tone that must have reached the pit, “and now I must bear my witness. Woe unto this unfaithful city! Woe! Woe! Woe! Woe! Woe! To the inhabitants of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet——”

“I’ve been silent for too long,” he said, in a voice that must have echoed through the crowd, “and now I have to speak up. How unfortunate for this unfaithful city! How unfortunate! How unfortunate! How unfortunate! How unfortunate! To the people of the earth because of the other sounds of the trumpet——”

“Shut up!” I said, rising to my feet, and in a terror lest the Martians should hear us. “For God’s sake——”

“Be quiet!” I said, getting up, afraid that the Martians might hear us. “For God’s sake——”

“Nay,” shouted the curate, at the top of his voice, standing likewise and extending his arms. “Speak! The word of the Lord is upon me!”

“Nah,” shouted the curate, raising his voice and standing up with his arms outstretched. “Speak! The word of the Lord is on me!”

In three strides he was at the door leading into the kitchen.

In three quick steps, he reached the door that led into the kitchen.

“I must bear my witness! I go! It has already been too long delayed.”

“I have to speak up! I'm leaving! It's already taken too long.”

I put out my hand and felt the meat chopper hanging to the wall. In a flash I was after him. I was fierce with fear. Before he was halfway across the kitchen I had overtaken him. With one last touch of humanity I turned the blade back and struck him with the butt. He went headlong forward and lay stretched on the ground. I stumbled over him and stood panting. He lay still.

I reached out and grabbed the meat cleaver hanging on the wall. In an instant, I was after him. I was driven by fear. Before he even made it halfway across the kitchen, I caught up to him. With one last bit of mercy, I turned the blade around and hit him with the handle. He fell forward and collapsed on the ground. I tripped over him and stood there, breathless. He was lying still.

Suddenly I heard a noise without, the run and smash of slipping plaster, and the triangular aperture in the wall was darkened. I looked up and saw the lower surface of a handling-machine coming slowly across the hole. One of its gripping limbs curled amid the debris; another limb appeared, feeling its way over the fallen beams. I stood petrified, staring. Then I saw through a sort of glass plate near the edge of the body the face, as we may call it, and the large dark eyes of a Martian, peering, and then a long metallic snake of tentacle came feeling slowly through the hole.

Suddenly, I heard a noise from outside, the sound of slipping plaster breaking apart, and the triangular opening in the wall got darker. I looked up and saw the underside of a handling machine slowly moving across the hole. One of its gripping arms reached out into the debris; another arm appeared, cautiously navigating over the fallen beams. I stood frozen, staring. Then I spotted, through a kind of glass plate near the edge of the machine's body, the face—if we can call it that—along with the large, dark eyes of a Martian, peering in, and then a long metallic, snake-like tentacle slowly reached through the opening.

I turned by an effort, stumbled over the curate, and stopped at the scullery door. The tentacle was now some way, two yards or more, in the room, and twisting and turning, with queer sudden movements, this way and that. For a while I stood fascinated by that slow, fitful advance. Then, with a faint, hoarse cry, I forced myself across the scullery. I trembled violently; I could scarcely stand upright. I opened the door of the coal cellar, and stood there in the darkness staring at the faintly lit doorway into the kitchen, and listening. Had the Martian seen me? What was it doing now?

I turned with a struggle, tripped over the curate, and stopped at the scullery door. The tentacle was now a couple of yards into the room, twisting and turning quite strangely, making sudden movements this way and that. For a moment, I stood there, captivated by its slow, erratic advance. Then, with a weak, hoarse cry, I pushed myself across the scullery. I was shaking uncontrollably; I could barely stand upright. I opened the door to the coal cellar and stood in the darkness, staring at the faintly lit kitchen doorway and listening. Had the Martian noticed me? What was it doing now?

Something was moving to and fro there, very quietly; every now and then it tapped against the wall, or started on its movements with a faint metallic ringing, like the movements of keys on a split-ring. Then a heavy body—I knew too well what—was dragged across the floor of the kitchen towards the opening. Irresistibly attracted, I crept to the door and peeped into the kitchen. In the triangle of bright outer sunlight I saw the Martian, in its Briareus of a handling-machine, scrutinizing the curate’s head. I thought at once that it would infer my presence from the mark of the blow I had given him.

Something was moving back and forth quietly; every now and then it tapped against the wall or started its movements with a faint metallic ringing, like keys on a keyring. Then a heavy object—I knew all too well what it was—was dragged across the kitchen floor toward the opening. Unable to resist, I crept to the door and peeked into the kitchen. In the triangle of bright sunlight, I saw the Martian, in its Briareus handling machine, examining the curate’s head. I immediately thought it might infer my presence from the mark I had left on him.

I crept back to the coal cellar, shut the door, and began to cover myself up as much as I could, and as noiselessly as possible in the darkness, among the firewood and coal therein. Every now and then I paused, rigid, to hear if the Martian had thrust its tentacles through the opening again.

I sneaked back to the coal cellar, closed the door, and started to cover myself up as much as I could, trying to be as quiet as possible in the dark, surrounded by the firewood and coal. Every now and then, I froze, listening to see if the Martian had pushed its tentacles through the opening again.

Then the faint metallic jingle returned. I traced it slowly feeling over the kitchen. Presently I heard it nearer—in the scullery, as I judged. I thought that its length might be insufficient to reach me. I prayed copiously. It passed, scraping faintly across the cellar door. An age of almost intolerable suspense intervened; then I heard it fumbling at the latch! It had found the door! The Martians understood doors!

Then the faint metallic jingle came back. I slowly moved through the kitchen, trying to find it. Soon, I heard it closer—in the scullery, I thought. I wondered if it was too short to reach me. I prayed a lot. It went past, scraping softly against the cellar door. There was a long, almost unbearable wait; then I heard it trying to open the latch! It had found the door! The Martians knew how to operate doors!

It worried at the catch for a minute, perhaps, and then the door opened.

It hesitated at the catch for a moment, maybe, and then the door opened.

In the darkness I could just see the thing—like an elephant’s trunk more than anything else—waving towards me and touching and examining the wall, coals, wood and ceiling. It was like a black worm swaying its blind head to and fro.

In the darkness, I could barely make out the thing—more like an elephant’s trunk than anything else—waving toward me and feeling along the wall, coals, wood, and ceiling. It was like a black worm swaying its blind head back and forth.

Once, even, it touched the heel of my boot. I was on the verge of screaming; I bit my hand. For a time the tentacle was silent. I could have fancied it had been withdrawn. Presently, with an abrupt click, it gripped something—I thought it had me!—and seemed to go out of the cellar again. For a minute I was not sure. Apparently it had taken a lump of coal to examine.

Once, it even brushed against the heel of my boot. I was about to scream; I bit my hand. For a while the tentacle was still. I could have sworn it had pulled back. Suddenly, with a sharp click, it grabbed something—I thought it had me!—and seemed to head back out of the cellar. For a moment, I wasn't sure. It seemed like it had taken a lump of coal to inspect.

I seized the opportunity of slightly shifting my position, which had become cramped, and then listened. I whispered passionate prayers for safety.

I took the chance to adjust my position, which had gotten uncomfortable, and then listened. I quietly said heartfelt prayers for safety.

Then I heard the slow, deliberate sound creeping towards me again. Slowly, slowly it drew near, scratching against the walls and tapping the furniture.

Then I heard the slow, deliberate sound creeping towards me again. Slowly, slowly it drew near, scratching against the walls and tapping the furniture.

While I was still doubtful, it rapped smartly against the cellar door and closed it. I heard it go into the pantry, and the biscuit-tins rattled and a bottle smashed, and then came a heavy bump against the cellar door. Then silence that passed into an infinity of suspense.

While I was still unsure, it knocked firmly on the cellar door and closed it. I heard it enter the pantry, the biscuit tins rattled, a bottle broke, and then there was a heavy thud against the cellar door. After that, there was silence that stretched into an endless suspense.

Had it gone?

Is it gone?

At last I decided that it had.

At last, I decided that it had.

It came into the scullery no more; but I lay all the tenth day in the close darkness, buried among coals and firewood, not daring even to crawl out for the drink for which I craved. It was the eleventh day before I ventured so far from my security.

It didn’t come into the utility room anymore; I spent the whole tenth day in total darkness, buried among coal and firewood, too afraid to even crawl out for the drink I was desperate for. It wasn’t until the eleventh day that I dared to go so far from my safe spot.

V.
THE STILLNESS.

My first act before I went into the pantry was to fasten the door between the kitchen and the scullery. But the pantry was empty; every scrap of food had gone. Apparently, the Martian had taken it all on the previous day. At that discovery I despaired for the first time. I took no food, or no drink either, on the eleventh or the twelfth day.

My first action before heading into the pantry was to lock the door between the kitchen and the scullery. But the pantry was empty; every bit of food was gone. It seemed that the Martian had taken it all the day before. When I realized that, I felt hopeless for the first time. I didn't take any food or drink on the eleventh or twelfth day.

At first my mouth and throat were parched, and my strength ebbed sensibly. I sat about in the darkness of the scullery, in a state of despondent wretchedness. My mind ran on eating. I thought I had become deaf, for the noises of movement I had been accustomed to hear from the pit had ceased absolutely. I did not feel strong enough to crawl noiselessly to the peephole, or I would have gone there.

At first, my mouth and throat were dry, and I could feel my strength fading away. I sat in the dark of the scullery, feeling hopeless and miserable. All I could think about was food. I thought I had gone deaf because the sounds I was used to hearing from the pit had completely stopped. I didn’t feel strong enough to crawl quietly to the peephole, or I would have done that.

On the twelfth day my throat was so painful that, taking the chance of alarming the Martians, I attacked the creaking rain-water pump that stood by the sink, and got a couple of glassfuls of blackened and tainted rain water. I was greatly refreshed by this, and emboldened by the fact that no enquiring tentacle followed the noise of my pumping.

On the twelfth day, my throat hurt so badly that, risking the chance of alarming the Martians, I went after the creaky rain-water pump by the sink and managed to get a couple of glasses of dirty, contaminated rainwater. I felt much better after this, and I was encouraged by the fact that no curious tentacle came to investigate the sound of my pumping.

During these days, in a rambling, inconclusive way, I thought much of the curate and of the manner of his death.

During this time, I found myself thinking a lot about the curate and how he died, though my thoughts were scattered and not very clear.

On the thirteenth day I drank some more water, and dozed and thought disjointedly of eating and of vague impossible plans of escape. Whenever I dozed I dreamt of horrible phantasms, of the death of the curate, or of sumptuous dinners; but, asleep or awake, I felt a keen pain that urged me to drink again and again. The light that came into the scullery was no longer grey, but red. To my disordered imagination it seemed the colour of blood.

On the thirteenth day, I drank some more water, dozed off, and thought randomly about eating and vague, unrealistic escape plans. Whenever I dozed, I dreamt of terrifying visions, the curate's death, or lavish dinners; but whether I was asleep or awake, I felt a sharp pain that pushed me to drink again and again. The light coming into the scullery was no longer gray but red. To my confused mind, it looked like the color of blood.

On the fourteenth day I went into the kitchen, and I was surprised to find that the fronds of the red weed had grown right across the hole in the wall, turning the half-light of the place into a crimson-coloured obscurity.

On the fourteenth day, I walked into the kitchen and was surprised to see that the fronds of the red weed had grown all the way across the hole in the wall, transforming the dim light in the room into a deep crimson darkness.

It was early on the fifteenth day that I heard a curious, familiar sequence of sounds in the kitchen, and, listening, identified it as the snuffing and scratching of a dog. Going into the kitchen, I saw a dog’s nose peering in through a break among the ruddy fronds. This greatly surprised me. At the scent of me he barked shortly.

It was early on the fifteenth day when I heard a strange, familiar series of sounds in the kitchen, and, listening closely, I recognized it as a dog snuffling and scratching. When I went into the kitchen, I saw a dog's nose poking in through a gap among the reddish fronds. This really surprised me. When he caught my scent, he barked briefly.

I thought if I could induce him to come into the place quietly I should be able, perhaps, to kill and eat him; and in any case, it would be advisable to kill him, lest his actions attracted the attention of the Martians.

I thought if I could get him to come in quietly, I might be able to kill and eat him; and anyway, it would be a good idea to take him out, in case his actions caught the attention of the Martians.

I crept forward, saying “Good dog!” very softly; but he suddenly withdrew his head and disappeared.

I moved closer, whispering "Good dog!" quietly; but he suddenly pulled back his head and vanished.

I listened—I was not deaf—but certainly the pit was still. I heard a sound like the flutter of a bird’s wings, and a hoarse croaking, but that was all.

I listened—I wasn't deaf—but the pit was definitely silent. I heard a sound like the flapping of a bird’s wings and a rough croaking, but that was it.

For a long while I lay close to the peephole, but not daring to move aside the red plants that obscured it. Once or twice I heard a faint pitter-patter like the feet of the dog going hither and thither on the sand far below me, and there were more birdlike sounds, but that was all. At length, encouraged by the silence, I looked out.

For a long time, I stayed close to the peephole, not daring to push aside the red plants that blocked it. A couple of times, I heard a faint pitter-patter, like the dog’s paws moving around on the sand far below me, and there were some bird-like sounds, but that was it. Finally, encouraged by the silence, I peered outside.

Except in the corner, where a multitude of crows hopped and fought over the skeletons of the dead the Martians had consumed, there was not a living thing in the pit.

Except in the corner, where a crowd of crows hopped and fought over the skeletons of the dead that the Martians had eaten, there was not a single living thing in the pit.

I stared about me, scarcely believing my eyes. All the machinery had gone. Save for the big mound of greyish-blue powder in one corner, certain bars of aluminium in another, the black birds, and the skeletons of the killed, the place was merely an empty circular pit in the sand.

I looked around, hardly believing what I was seeing. All the machines were gone. Except for a large pile of grayish-blue powder in one corner, some aluminum bars in another, the black birds, and the skeletons of the dead, the area was just an empty circular pit in the sand.

Slowly I thrust myself out through the red weed, and stood upon the mound of rubble. I could see in any direction save behind me, to the north, and neither Martians nor sign of Martians were to be seen. The pit dropped sheerly from my feet, but a little way along the rubbish afforded a practicable slope to the summit of the ruins. My chance of escape had come. I began to tremble.

Slowly, I pushed myself through the red weeds and stood on the pile of rubble. I could see in every direction except behind me to the north, and there were no Martians or any signs of them to be seen. The pit dropped steeply from my feet, but a little further along, the debris provided a possible way up to the top of the ruins. My chance to escape had arrived. I started to tremble.

I hesitated for some time, and then, in a gust of desperate resolution, and with a heart that throbbed violently, I scrambled to the top of the mound in which I had been buried so long.

I hesitated for a while, and then, in a rush of desperate determination, with my heart pounding hard, I climbed to the top of the mound where I had been buried for so long.

I looked about again. To the northward, too, no Martian was visible.

I looked around again. To the north, there was no Martian in sight either.

When I had last seen this part of Sheen in the daylight it had been a straggling street of comfortable white and red houses, interspersed with abundant shady trees. Now I stood on a mound of smashed brickwork, clay, and gravel, over which spread a multitude of red cactus-shaped plants, knee-high, without a solitary terrestrial growth to dispute their footing. The trees near me were dead and brown, but further a network of red thread scaled the still living stems.

When I had last seen this part of Sheen in the daylight, it had been a winding street of cozy white and red houses, mixed with plenty of shady trees. Now, I stood on a mound of crushed brick, clay, and gravel, covered with lots of red cactus-like plants, knee-high, with no other plants around to compete with them. The trees nearby were dead and brown, but further away, a web of red threads climbed up the still-living trunks.

The neighbouring houses had all been wrecked, but none had been burned; their walls stood, sometimes to the second story, with smashed windows and shattered doors. The red weed grew tumultuously in their roofless rooms. Below me was the great pit, with the crows struggling for its refuse. A number of other birds hopped about among the ruins. Far away I saw a gaunt cat slink crouchingly along a wall, but traces of men there were none.

The neighboring houses were all destroyed, but none were burned; their walls remained standing, sometimes up to the second floor, with broken windows and shattered doors. The red weed grew wildly in their roofless rooms. Below me was the huge pit, where crows fought over its scraps. Several other birds were hopping around the ruins. In the distance, I spotted a thin cat sneaking along a wall, but there were no signs of people anywhere.

The day seemed, by contrast with my recent confinement, dazzlingly bright, the sky a glowing blue. A gentle breeze kept the red weed that covered every scrap of unoccupied ground gently swaying. And oh! the sweetness of the air!

The day felt incredibly bright compared to my recent confinement, with the sky a vibrant blue. A soft breeze made the red weeds covering every bit of unused land sway gently. And wow! The air was so sweet!

VI.
THE WORK OF FIFTEEN DAYS.

For some time I stood tottering on the mound regardless of my safety. Within that noisome den from which I had emerged I had thought with a narrow intensity only of our immediate security. I had not realised what had been happening to the world, had not anticipated this startling vision of unfamiliar things. I had expected to see Sheen in ruins—I found about me the landscape, weird and lurid, of another planet.

For a while, I stood unsteadily on the mound, not caring about my safety. From that foul place I had just come from, I had only thought about our immediate security. I hadn’t realized what was happening in the world; I hadn’t expected this shocking sight of strange things. I had anticipated seeing Sheen in ruins, but instead, I found myself surrounded by a bizarre and vivid landscape that felt like another planet.

For that moment I touched an emotion beyond the common range of men, yet one that the poor brutes we dominate know only too well. I felt as a rabbit might feel returning to his burrow and suddenly confronted by the work of a dozen busy navvies digging the foundations of a house. I felt the first inkling of a thing that presently grew quite clear in my mind, that oppressed me for many days, a sense of dethronement, a persuasion that I was no longer a master, but an animal among the animals, under the Martian heel. With us it would be as with them, to lurk and watch, to run and hide; the fear and empire of man had passed away.

For that moment, I tapped into an emotion beyond what most people experience, but one that the struggling creatures we control know all too well. I felt like a rabbit returning to its burrow, only to be suddenly faced with a dozen workers digging the foundation for a house. I sensed the first stirring of something that soon became clear in my mind, something that weighed on me for many days—a feeling of being dethroned, a belief that I was no longer a master, but just another animal among them, beneath the Martian boot. We would be like them, lurking and watching, running and hiding; the fear and dominance of humanity had faded away.

But so soon as this strangeness had been realised it passed, and my dominant motive became the hunger of my long and dismal fast. In the direction away from the pit I saw, beyond a red-covered wall, a patch of garden ground unburied. This gave me a hint, and I went knee-deep, and sometimes neck-deep, in the red weed. The density of the weed gave me a reassuring sense of hiding. The wall was some six feet high, and when I attempted to clamber it I found I could not lift my feet to the crest. So I went along by the side of it, and came to a corner and a rockwork that enabled me to get to the top, and tumble into the garden I coveted. Here I found some young onions, a couple of gladiolus bulbs, and a quantity of immature carrots, all of which I secured, and, scrambling over a ruined wall, went on my way through scarlet and crimson trees towards Kew—it was like walking through an avenue of gigantic blood drops—possessed with two ideas: to get more food, and to limp, as soon and as far as my strength permitted, out of this accursed unearthly region of the pit.

But as soon as I realized how strange it was, that feeling went away, and my main focus became the hunger from my long, miserable fast. Away from the pit, I saw, beyond a red-covered wall, a patch of garden that was still bare. This gave me an idea, and I waded knee-deep, and sometimes neck-deep, into the red weeds. The thick weeds gave me a comforting sense of being hidden. The wall was about six feet high, and when I tried to climb it, I found I couldn't lift my feet to reach the top. So I walked along its side until I found a corner with some rocks that helped me get to the top and tumble into the garden I wanted. There, I found some young onions, a couple of gladiolus bulbs, and a bunch of small carrots, all of which I grabbed. After scrambling over a ruined wall, I continued on my way through scarlet and crimson trees toward Kew—it felt like walking through an avenue of giant blood droplets—driven by two thoughts: to find more food and to limp as far as my strength allowed me away from this cursed, otherworldly place of the pit.

Some way farther, in a grassy place, was a group of mushrooms which also I devoured, and then I came upon a brown sheet of flowing shallow water, where meadows used to be. These fragments of nourishment served only to whet my hunger. At first I was surprised at this flood in a hot, dry summer, but afterwards I discovered that it was caused by the tropical exuberance of the red weed. Directly this extraordinary growth encountered water it straightway became gigantic and of unparalleled fecundity. Its seeds were simply poured down into the water of the Wey and Thames, and its swiftly growing and Titanic water fronds speedily choked both those rivers.

Further on, in a grassy area, I found a bunch of mushrooms that I ate, and then I came across a brown sheet of shallow, flowing water where meadows used to be. These bits of food only made my hunger stronger. At first, I was surprised by this flood during a hot, dry summer, but later I realized it was caused by the tropical growth of the red weed. As soon as this extraordinary plant hit the water, it immediately grew huge and became incredibly fertile. Its seeds were just dumped into the waters of the Wey and Thames, and its rapidly growing, giant water fronds quickly clogged both rivers.

At Putney, as I afterwards saw, the bridge was almost lost in a tangle of this weed, and at Richmond, too, the Thames water poured in a broad and shallow stream across the meadows of Hampton and Twickenham. As the water spread the weed followed them, until the ruined villas of the Thames valley were for a time lost in this red swamp, whose margin I explored, and much of the desolation the Martians had caused was concealed.

At Putney, as I later noticed, the bridge was nearly hidden in a mess of this weed, and at Richmond, too, the Thames flowed in a wide and shallow stream across the fields of Hampton and Twickenham. As the water spread, the weed followed, until the abandoned villas of the Thames valley were temporarily submerged in this red swamp, the edge of which I explored, masking much of the destruction the Martians had caused.

In the end the red weed succumbed almost as quickly as it had spread. A cankering disease, due, it is believed, to the action of certain bacteria, presently seized upon it. Now by the action of natural selection, all terrestrial plants have acquired a resisting power against bacterial diseases—they never succumb without a severe struggle, but the red weed rotted like a thing already dead. The fronds became bleached, and then shrivelled and brittle. They broke off at the least touch, and the waters that had stimulated their early growth carried their last vestiges out to sea.

In the end, the red weed disappeared almost as quickly as it had spread. A destructive disease, believed to be caused by certain bacteria, quickly took hold of it. Now, through natural selection, all land plants have developed resistance to bacterial diseases—they never give in without a tough fight, but the red weed rotted like it was already dead. The fronds turned white, then shriveled and became brittle. They broke off at the slightest touch, and the waters that had fueled their early growth carried their last remnants out to sea.

My first act on coming to this water was, of course, to slake my thirst. I drank a great deal of it and, moved by an impulse, gnawed some fronds of red weed; but they were watery, and had a sickly, metallic taste. I found the water was sufficiently shallow for me to wade securely, although the red weed impeded my feet a little; but the flood evidently got deeper towards the river, and I turned back to Mortlake. I managed to make out the road by means of occasional ruins of its villas and fences and lamps, and so presently I got out of this spate and made my way to the hill going up towards Roehampton and came out on Putney Common.

My first move when I reached this water was, of course, to quench my thirst. I drank a lot of it and, on a whim, nibbled on some red weed; but it was watery and had a sickly, metallic taste. I discovered that the water was shallow enough for me to wade through safely, although the red weed did trip me up a bit; but the water clearly got deeper toward the river, so I turned back to Mortlake. I was able to navigate the road by spotting the occasional ruins of villas, fences, and lights, and soon I got out of the flood and made my way up the hill toward Roehampton, eventually emerging on Putney Common.

Here the scenery changed from the strange and unfamiliar to the wreckage of the familiar: patches of ground exhibited the devastation of a cyclone, and in a few score yards I would come upon perfectly undisturbed spaces, houses with their blinds trimly drawn and doors closed, as if they had been left for a day by the owners, or as if their inhabitants slept within. The red weed was less abundant; the tall trees along the lane were free from the red creeper. I hunted for food among the trees, finding nothing, and I also raided a couple of silent houses, but they had already been broken into and ransacked. I rested for the remainder of the daylight in a shrubbery, being, in my enfeebled condition, too fatigued to push on.

Here, the scenery shifted from the strange and unfamiliar to the wreckage of the familiar: patches of ground showed the destruction caused by a cyclone, and in just a short distance, I came across perfectly untouched areas, houses with their blinds neatly drawn and doors shut, as if the owners had only stepped out for a day, or as if their inhabitants were asleep inside. The red weed was less prevalent; the tall trees along the lane were free of the red creeper. I searched for food among the trees but found nothing, and I also broke into a couple of silent houses, but they had already been raided and emptied. I rested for the rest of the daylight in some bushes, being, in my weakened state, too tired to keep going.

All this time I saw no human beings, and no signs of the Martians. I encountered a couple of hungry-looking dogs, but both hurried circuitously away from the advances I made them. Near Roehampton I had seen two human skeletons—not bodies, but skeletons, picked clean—and in the wood by me I found the crushed and scattered bones of several cats and rabbits and the skull of a sheep. But though I gnawed parts of these in my mouth, there was nothing to be got from them.

All this time, I didn’t see any people or signs of the Martians. I came across a couple of hungry-looking dogs, but they quickly ran off in the opposite direction when I tried to approach them. Near Roehampton, I had seen two human skeletons—not bodies, just skeletons, completely stripped clean—and in the woods nearby, I found the crushed and scattered bones of several cats and rabbits, along with the skull of a sheep. But even though I chewed on some of these bones, there was nothing to be gained from them.

After sunset I struggled on along the road towards Putney, where I think the Heat-Ray must have been used for some reason. And in the garden beyond Roehampton I got a quantity of immature potatoes, sufficient to stay my hunger. From this garden one looked down upon Putney and the river. The aspect of the place in the dusk was singularly desolate: blackened trees, blackened, desolate ruins, and down the hill the sheets of the flooded river, red-tinged with the weed. And over all—silence. It filled me with indescribable terror to think how swiftly that desolating change had come.

After sunset, I trudged along the road to Putney, where I believe the Heat-Ray was used for some reason. In the garden just beyond Roehampton, I found a bunch of unripe potatoes, enough to satisfy my hunger. From this garden, you could see down to Putney and the river. The place looked eerily desolate in the twilight: charred trees, empty ruins, and down the hill, the flooded river, tinged red with weeds. And above it all—silence. It filled me with an indescribable fear to realize how quickly such a devastating change had happened.

For a time I believed that mankind had been swept out of existence, and that I stood there alone, the last man left alive. Hard by the top of Putney Hill I came upon another skeleton, with the arms dislocated and removed several yards from the rest of the body. As I proceeded I became more and more convinced that the extermination of mankind was, save for such stragglers as myself, already accomplished in this part of the world. The Martians, I thought, had gone on and left the country desolated, seeking food elsewhere. Perhaps even now they were destroying Berlin or Paris, or it might be they had gone northward.

For a while, I thought humanity had been wiped out, and I was alone, the last person left alive. Near the top of Putney Hill, I found another skeleton, its arms twisted and moved several yards away from the rest of the body. As I moved forward, I became increasingly convinced that the destruction of humanity, except for a few stragglers like me, had already happened in this part of the world. I figured the Martians had moved on, leaving the country in ruins, looking for food elsewhere. Maybe even now they were attacking Berlin or Paris, or perhaps they had headed north.

VII.
THE MAN ON PUTNEY HILL.

I spent that night in the inn that stands at the top of Putney Hill, sleeping in a made bed for the first time since my flight to Leatherhead. I will not tell the needless trouble I had breaking into that house—afterwards I found the front door was on the latch—nor how I ransacked every room for food, until just on the verge of despair, in what seemed to me to be a servant’s bedroom, I found a rat-gnawed crust and two tins of pineapple. The place had been already searched and emptied. In the bar I afterwards found some biscuits and sandwiches that had been overlooked. The latter I could not eat, they were too rotten, but the former not only stayed my hunger, but filled my pockets. I lit no lamps, fearing some Martian might come beating that part of London for food in the night. Before I went to bed I had an interval of restlessness, and prowled from window to window, peering out for some sign of these monsters. I slept little. As I lay in bed I found myself thinking consecutively—a thing I do not remember to have done since my last argument with the curate. During all the intervening time my mental condition had been a hurrying succession of vague emotional states or a sort of stupid receptivity. But in the night my brain, reinforced, I suppose, by the food I had eaten, grew clear again, and I thought.

I spent that night at the inn at the top of Putney Hill, it was the first time I had slept in a proper bed since I left for Leatherhead. I won't go into the pointless trouble I had breaking into that house—later I discovered the front door was unlocked—nor how I searched every room for food, until I was almost in despair, when I found, in what looked like a servant's bedroom, a chewed crust of bread and two cans of pineapple. The place had already been ransacked and cleared out. In the bar, I later found some biscuits and sandwiches that had been missed. I couldn't eat the sandwiches; they were too spoiled, but the biscuits not only satisfied my hunger, they filled my pockets. I didn’t light any lamps because I was worried some Martian might come through that part of London at night looking for food. Before going to bed, I felt restless and wandered from window to window, looking out for any sign of these monsters. I didn't sleep much. As I lay in bed, I found myself thinking in a straight line—something I hadn't done since my last argument with the curate. During all that time, my mind had been a chaotic mix of vague feelings or a kind of dull receptiveness. But that night, my brain, probably sharpened by the food I had eaten, became clear again, and I thought.

Three things struggled for possession of my mind: the killing of the curate, the whereabouts of the Martians, and the possible fate of my wife. The former gave me no sensation of horror or remorse to recall; I saw it simply as a thing done, a memory infinitely disagreeable but quite without the quality of remorse. I saw myself then as I see myself now, driven step by step towards that hasty blow, the creature of a sequence of accidents leading inevitably to that. I felt no condemnation; yet the memory, static, unprogressive, haunted me. In the silence of the night, with that sense of the nearness of God that sometimes comes into the stillness and the darkness, I stood my trial, my only trial, for that moment of wrath and fear. I retraced every step of our conversation from the moment when I had found him crouching beside me, heedless of my thirst, and pointing to the fire and smoke that streamed up from the ruins of Weybridge. We had been incapable of co-operation—grim chance had taken no heed of that. Had I foreseen, I should have left him at Halliford. But I did not foresee; and crime is to foresee and do. And I set this down as I have set all this story down, as it was. There were no witnesses—all these things I might have concealed. But I set it down, and the reader must form his judgment as he will.

Three things occupied my mind: the killing of the curate, the location of the Martians, and what might have happened to my wife. The first didn’t fill me with horror or guilt; I viewed it simply as something that happened, a memory that was deeply unpleasant but without any feeling of remorse. I saw myself then as I do now, pushed step by step toward that quick act, the result of a series of accidents that led inevitably to it. I felt no shame; yet the memory, stuck and stagnant, haunted me. In the quiet of the night, with that sense of God’s presence that sometimes comes in the stillness and darkness, I judged myself, my only judgment, for that moment of anger and fear. I replayed every part of our conversation from when I found him crouched next to me, ignoring my thirst, pointing at the fire and smoke rising from the ruins of Weybridge. We were unable to work together—grim fate didn’t care about that. If I had seen it coming, I would have left him at Halliford. But I didn’t see it coming; and to commit a crime is to foresee and act. And I write this down as I have recorded this entire story, just as it was. There were no witnesses—I could have hidden all these things. But I write it down, and the reader can form their own judgment.

And when, by an effort, I had set aside that picture of a prostrate body, I faced the problem of the Martians and the fate of my wife. For the former I had no data; I could imagine a hundred things, and so, unhappily, I could for the latter. And suddenly that night became terrible. I found myself sitting up in bed, staring at the dark. I found myself praying that the Heat-Ray might have suddenly and painlessly struck her out of being. Since the night of my return from Leatherhead I had not prayed. I had uttered prayers, fetish prayers, had prayed as heathens mutter charms when I was in extremity; but now I prayed indeed, pleading steadfastly and sanely, face to face with the darkness of God. Strange night! Strangest in this, that so soon as dawn had come, I, who had talked with God, crept out of the house like a rat leaving its hiding place—a creature scarcely larger, an inferior animal, a thing that for any passing whim of our masters might be hunted and killed. Perhaps they also prayed confidently to God. Surely, if we have learned nothing else, this war has taught us pity—pity for those witless souls that suffer our dominion.

And when I finally pushed aside that image of a fallen body, I had to deal with the issue of the Martians and what had happened to my wife. I had no information about the former; I could picture a hundred scenarios, and unfortunately, I could do the same for the latter. Then, suddenly, that night turned horrifying. I found myself sitting up in bed, staring into the darkness. I found myself hoping that the Heat-Ray had suddenly and painlessly taken her away. Since the night I returned from Leatherhead, I hadn't prayed. I had muttered prayers, almost superstitious ones, and prayed like a desperate person might when in danger; but now I was truly praying, earnestly and rationally, confronting the overwhelming silence of God. What a strange night! The strangest part was that as soon as dawn broke, I, who had spoken with God, slipped out of the house like a rat escaping its hiding spot—barely more than an animal, a lesser creature, something that could be hunted and killed on a whim by our rulers. Maybe they were also praying confidently to God. Surely, if we’ve learned anything from this war, it’s compassion—compassion for those helpless souls who endure our rule.

The morning was bright and fine, and the eastern sky glowed pink, and was fretted with little golden clouds. In the road that runs from the top of Putney Hill to Wimbledon was a number of poor vestiges of the panic torrent that must have poured Londonward on the Sunday night after the fighting began. There was a little two-wheeled cart inscribed with the name of Thomas Lobb, Greengrocer, New Malden, with a smashed wheel and an abandoned tin trunk; there was a straw hat trampled into the now hardened mud, and at the top of West Hill a lot of blood-stained glass about the overturned water trough. My movements were languid, my plans of the vaguest. I had an idea of going to Leatherhead, though I knew that there I had the poorest chance of finding my wife. Certainly, unless death had overtaken them suddenly, my cousins and she would have fled thence; but it seemed to me I might find or learn there whither the Surrey people had fled. I knew I wanted to find my wife, that my heart ached for her and the world of men, but I had no clear idea how the finding might be done. I was also sharply aware now of my intense loneliness. From the corner I went, under cover of a thicket of trees and bushes, to the edge of Wimbledon Common, stretching wide and far.

The morning was bright and beautiful, and the eastern sky glowed pink, dotted with small golden clouds. On the road that goes from the top of Putney Hill to Wimbledon, there were remnants of the chaotic rush that must have come towards London on the Sunday night after the fighting started. There was a little two-wheeled cart marked with the name of Thomas Lobb, Greengrocer, New Malden, with a broken wheel and an abandoned tin trunk; there was a straw hat trampled into the now solid mud, and at the top of West Hill, a lot of blood-stained glass scattered around the overturned water trough. I felt sluggish, and my plans were vague. I thought about going to Leatherhead, even though I knew it was my least likely chance of finding my wife. Certainly, unless death had struck them suddenly, my cousins and she would have fled from there; but it seemed to me that I might discover or learn where the people of Surrey had gone. I knew I wanted to find my wife, that my heart ached for her and the rest of humanity, but I had no clear idea of how I might do that. I was also acutely aware of my deep loneliness. From the corner, I moved under the cover of a thicket of trees and bushes, reaching the edge of Wimbledon Common, stretching wide and far.

That dark expanse was lit in patches by yellow gorse and broom; there was no red weed to be seen, and as I prowled, hesitating, on the verge of the open, the sun rose, flooding it all with light and vitality. I came upon a busy swarm of little frogs in a swampy place among the trees. I stopped to look at them, drawing a lesson from their stout resolve to live. And presently, turning suddenly, with an odd feeling of being watched, I beheld something crouching amid a clump of bushes. I stood regarding this. I made a step towards it, and it rose up and became a man armed with a cutlass. I approached him slowly. He stood silent and motionless, regarding me.

That dark area was illuminated in spots by yellow gorse and broom; there was no red weed in sight, and as I moved cautiously on the edge of the open space, the sun rose, filling everything with light and energy. I found a busy group of little frogs in a marshy area among the trees. I paused to watch them, learning from their determination to survive. Then, suddenly feeling like I was being watched, I turned and saw something crouching in a cluster of bushes. I stood there observing it. I took a step closer, and it stood up and revealed itself as a man holding a cutlass. I approached him slowly. He remained silent and still, watching me.

As I drew nearer I perceived he was dressed in clothes as dusty and filthy as my own; he looked, indeed, as though he had been dragged through a culvert. Nearer, I distinguished the green slime of ditches mixing with the pale drab of dried clay and shiny, coaly patches. His black hair fell over his eyes, and his face was dark and dirty and sunken, so that at first I did not recognise him. There was a red cut across the lower part of his face.

As I got closer, I noticed he was wearing clothes that were just as dusty and dirty as mine; he really looked like he had been pulled through a sewer. Up close, I could see the green sludge from ditches blending with the dull gray of dried clay and shiny, coal-like spots. His black hair fell over his eyes, and his face was dark, grimy, and sunken, so I didn’t recognize him at first. There was a red gash across the lower part of his face.

“Stop!” he cried, when I was within ten yards of him, and I stopped. His voice was hoarse. “Where do you come from?” he said.

“Stop!” he shouted when I was ten yards away, and I halted. His voice was raspy. “Where are you coming from?” he asked.

I thought, surveying him.

I thought, looking at him.

“I come from Mortlake,” I said. “I was buried near the pit the Martians made about their cylinder. I have worked my way out and escaped.”

"I come from Mortlake," I said. "I was buried close to the pit the Martians dug around their cylinder. I managed to dig myself out and escape."

“There is no food about here,” he said. “This is my country. All this hill down to the river, and back to Clapham, and up to the edge of the common. There is only food for one. Which way are you going?”

“There’s no food around here,” he said. “This is my territory. All this hill down to the river, back to Clapham, and up to the edge of the common. There’s only enough food for one. Which way are you headed?”

I answered slowly.

I replied slowly.

“I don’t know,” I said. “I have been buried in the ruins of a house thirteen or fourteen days. I don’t know what has happened.”

“I don’t know,” I said. “I’ve been trapped in the rubble of a house for thirteen or fourteen days. I have no idea what’s happened.”

He looked at me doubtfully, then started, and looked with a changed expression.

He looked at me with uncertainty, then hesitated and his expression shifted.

“I’ve no wish to stop about here,” said I. “I think I shall go to Leatherhead, for my wife was there.”

“I don't want to stick around here,” I said. “I think I’ll head to Leatherhead, since my wife was there.”

He shot out a pointing finger.

He pointed angrily.

“It is you,” said he; “the man from Woking. And you weren’t killed at Weybridge?”

“It’s you,” he said; “the guy from Woking. And you weren’t killed at Weybridge?"

I recognised him at the same moment.

I recognized him at the same moment.

“You are the artilleryman who came into my garden.”

“You're the artilleryman who came into my garden.”

“Good luck!” he said. “We are lucky ones! Fancy you!” He put out a hand, and I took it. “I crawled up a drain,” he said. “But they didn’t kill everyone. And after they went away I got off towards Walton across the fields. But—— It’s not sixteen days altogether—and your hair is grey.” He looked over his shoulder suddenly. “Only a rook,” he said. “One gets to know that birds have shadows these days. This is a bit open. Let us crawl under those bushes and talk.”

“Good luck!” he said. “We’re the lucky ones! Can you believe it?” He reached out his hand, and I took it. “I crawled up a drain,” he said. “But they didn’t kill everyone. After they left, I made my way toward Walton across the fields. But—it's been only sixteen days, and your hair is gray.” He glanced over his shoulder suddenly. “Just a rook,” he said. “You start to notice that birds have shadows these days. This area is a bit exposed. Let’s crawl under those bushes and talk.”

“Have you seen any Martians?” I said. “Since I crawled out——”

“Have you seen any Martians?” I said. “Since I crawled out——”

“They’ve gone away across London,” he said. “I guess they’ve got a bigger camp there. Of a night, all over there, Hampstead way, the sky is alive with their lights. It’s like a great city, and in the glare you can just see them moving. By daylight you can’t. But nearer—I haven’t seen them—” (he counted on his fingers) “five days. Then I saw a couple across Hammersmith way carrying something big. And the night before last”—he stopped and spoke impressively—“it was just a matter of lights, but it was something up in the air. I believe they’ve built a flying-machine, and are learning to fly.”

“They’ve gone away across London,” he said. “I think they’ve set up a bigger camp there. At night, over in Hampstead, the sky is filled with their lights. It looks like a huge city, and in the bright glow, you can just see them moving. During the day, you can’t. But closer—I haven’t seen them—” (he counted on his fingers) “five days. Then I saw a couple over near Hammersmith carrying something big. And the night before last”—he paused and spoke dramatically—“it was just a matter of lights, but there was something in the air. I believe they’ve built a flying machine and are learning to fly.”

I stopped, on hands and knees, for we had come to the bushes.

I stopped, on my hands and knees, because we had reached the bushes.

“Fly!”

"Go fly!"

“Yes,” he said, “fly.”

“Yes,” he said, “let's go.”

I went on into a little bower, and sat down.

I walked into a small garden and sat down.

“It is all over with humanity,” I said. “If they can do that they will simply go round the world.”

“It’s all over for humanity,” I said. “If they can do that, they’ll just go around the world.”

He nodded.

He agreed.

“They will. But—— It will relieve things over here a bit. And besides——” He looked at me. “Aren’t you satisfied it is up with humanity? I am. We’re down; we’re beat.”

“They will. But—— It will make things easier here a bit. And besides——” He looked at me. “Aren’t you glad it is good for humanity? I am. We’re down; we’re defeated.”

I stared. Strange as it may seem, I had not arrived at this fact—a fact perfectly obvious so soon as he spoke. I had still held a vague hope; rather, I had kept a lifelong habit of mind. He repeated his words, “We’re beat.” They carried absolute conviction.

I stared. As strange as it sounds, I hadn't realized this fact—a fact that became completely clear as soon as he spoke. I still held onto a vague hope; rather, I had maintained a lifelong way of thinking. He repeated his words, “We’re done.” They felt absolutely certain.

“It’s all over,” he said. “They’ve lost one—just one. And they’ve made their footing good and crippled the greatest power in the world. They’ve walked over us. The death of that one at Weybridge was an accident. And these are only pioneers. They kept on coming. These green stars—I’ve seen none these five or six days, but I’ve no doubt they’re falling somewhere every night. Nothing’s to be done. We’re under! We’re beat!”

“It’s all over,” he said. “They’ve lost one—just one. And they’ve secured their position and weakened the greatest power in the world. They’ve walked all over us. The death of that one at Weybridge was an accident. And these are just the pioneers. They kept coming. These green shooting stars—I haven’t seen any for five or six days, but I’m sure they’re falling somewhere every night. There’s nothing we can do. We’re overwhelmed! We’ve lost!”

I made him no answer. I sat staring before me, trying in vain to devise some countervailing thought.

I didn't respond. I sat there staring ahead, trying unsuccessfully to come up with a different thought.

“This isn’t a war,” said the artilleryman. “It never was a war, any more than there’s war between man and ants.”

“This isn’t a war,” said the artilleryman. “It never was a war, any more than there’s a war between humans and ants.”

Suddenly I recalled the night in the observatory.

Suddenly, I remembered the night at the observatory.

“After the tenth shot they fired no more—at least, until the first cylinder came.”

“After the tenth shot, they didn’t fire anymore—at least, until the first cylinder arrived.”

“How do you know?” said the artilleryman. I explained. He thought. “Something wrong with the gun,” he said. “But what if there is? They’ll get it right again. And even if there’s a delay, how can it alter the end? It’s just men and ants. There’s the ants builds their cities, live their lives, have wars, revolutions, until the men want them out of the way, and then they go out of the way. That’s what we are now—just ants. Only——”

“How do you know?” asked the artilleryman. I explained. He thought for a moment. “There’s something wrong with the gun,” he said. “But what if there is? They’ll fix it eventually. And even if there’s a delay, how can it change the outcome? It’s just men and ants. The ants build their cities, live their lives, have wars and revolutions, until the men want them gone, and then they just move out of the way. That’s what we are now—just ants. Only——”

“Yes,” I said.

"Yeah," I said.

“We’re eatable ants.”

“We’re edible ants.”

We sat looking at each other.

We sat across from each other.

“And what will they do with us?” I said.

“And what are they going to do with us?” I asked.

“That’s what I’ve been thinking,” he said; “that’s what I’ve been thinking. After Weybridge I went south—thinking. I saw what was up. Most of the people were hard at it squealing and exciting themselves. But I’m not so fond of squealing. I’ve been in sight of death once or twice; I’m not an ornamental soldier, and at the best and worst, death—it’s just death. And it’s the man that keeps on thinking comes through. I saw everyone tracking away south. Says I, ‘Food won’t last this way,’ and I turned right back. I went for the Martians like a sparrow goes for man. All round”—he waved a hand to the horizon—“they’re starving in heaps, bolting, treading on each other. . . .”

"That's what I've been thinking," he said; "that's what I've been thinking. After Weybridge, I headed south—just thinking. I understood what was happening. Most people were caught up in panic and hysteria. But I'm not a fan of panicking. I've faced death a couple of times; I'm not just some showy soldier, and at the end of the day, death—it's just death. It's the person who keeps on thinking that makes it through. I saw everyone heading south. I thought, 'Food won't last like this,' and I turned right back. I went at the Martians like a sparrow goes after a human. All around"—he waved a hand toward the horizon—"they're starving in droves, scrambling, stepping on each other. . . ."

He saw my face, and halted awkwardly.

He saw my face and stopped awkwardly.

“No doubt lots who had money have gone away to France,” he said. He seemed to hesitate whether to apologise, met my eyes, and went on: “There’s food all about here. Canned things in shops; wines, spirits, mineral waters; and the water mains and drains are empty. Well, I was telling you what I was thinking. ‘Here’s intelligent things,’ I said, ‘and it seems they want us for food. First, they’ll smash us up—ships, machines, guns, cities, all the order and organisation. All that will go. If we were the size of ants we might pull through. But we’re not. It’s all too bulky to stop. That’s the first certainty.’ Eh?”

“No doubt a lot of people with money have gone away to France,” he said. He seemed to hesitate about whether to apologize, met my gaze, and continued: “There’s food everywhere here. Canned goods in stores; wines, spirits, mineral waters; and the water mains and sewage are empty. Well, I was telling you what I was thinking. ‘Here are intelligent things,’ I said, ‘and it seems they want us for food. First, they’ll destroy everything—ships, machines, guns, cities, all the order and organization. All that will vanish. If we were the size of ants, we might make it. But we’re not. It’s all too bulky to stop. That’s the first certainty.’ Right?”

I assented.

I agreed.

“It is; I’ve thought it out. Very well, then—next; at present we’re caught as we’re wanted. A Martian has only to go a few miles to get a crowd on the run. And I saw one, one day, out by Wandsworth, picking houses to pieces and routing among the wreckage. But they won’t keep on doing that. So soon as they’ve settled all our guns and ships, and smashed our railways, and done all the things they are doing over there, they will begin catching us systematic, picking the best and storing us in cages and things. That’s what they will start doing in a bit. Lord! They haven’t begun on us yet. Don’t you see that?”

“It is; I’ve thought it through. Alright, then—next; right now we’re stuck because they want us. A Martian only has to travel a few miles to send a crowd into a panic. I saw one once, out by Wandsworth, tearing apart houses and rummaging through the debris. But they won’t keep that up. As soon as they’ve taken care of our guns and ships, and destroyed our railways, and finished everything else they’re doing over there, they’ll start capturing us systematically, selecting the best and storing us in cages and stuff. That’s what they’re going to start doing soon. Goodness! They haven’t even started on us yet. Can’t you see that?”

“Not begun!” I exclaimed.

"Not started!" I exclaimed.

“Not begun. All that’s happened so far is through our not having the sense to keep quiet—worrying them with guns and such foolery. And losing our heads, and rushing off in crowds to where there wasn’t any more safety than where we were. They don’t want to bother us yet. They’re making their things—making all the things they couldn’t bring with them, getting things ready for the rest of their people. Very likely that’s why the cylinders have stopped for a bit, for fear of hitting those who are here. And instead of our rushing about blind, on the howl, or getting dynamite on the chance of busting them up, we’ve got to fix ourselves up according to the new state of affairs. That’s how I figure it out. It isn’t quite according to what a man wants for his species, but it’s about what the facts point to. And that’s the principle I acted upon. Cities, nations, civilisation, progress—it’s all over. That game’s up. We’re beat.”

“Not started. All that’s happened so far is because we didn’t have the common sense to keep quiet—scaring them with guns and other nonsense. We lost our cool and rushed in crowds to places where there was no more safety than where we were before. They don’t want to bother us yet. They’re working on their stuff—making all the things they couldn’t bring with them, getting ready for the rest of their people. That’s probably why the cylinders have paused for a bit, worried about hitting those who are here. Instead of blindly rushing around, shouting, or trying to blow them up with dynamite, we need to adapt to the new situation. That’s how I see it. It’s not exactly what a person wants for their race, but it's what the facts suggest. And that’s the principle I acted on. Cities, nations, civilization, progress—it’s all over. That game’s done. We’re defeated.”

“But if that is so, what is there to live for?”

“But if that’s the case, what’s the point of living?”

The artilleryman looked at me for a moment.

The artilleryman stared at me for a moment.

“There won’t be any more blessed concerts for a million years or so; there won’t be any Royal Academy of Arts, and no nice little feeds at restaurants. If it’s amusement you’re after, I reckon the game is up. If you’ve got any drawing-room manners or a dislike to eating peas with a knife or dropping aitches, you’d better chuck ’em away. They ain’t no further use.”

“There won’t be any more amazing concerts for a million years or so; there won’t be any Royal Academy of Arts, and no nice little meals at restaurants. If you’re looking for fun, I think the game is over. If you’ve got any social skills or a dislike for eating peas with a knife or dropping your h’s, you’d better get rid of them. They’re of no use anymore.”

“You mean——”

"You mean—"

“I mean that men like me are going on living—for the sake of the breed. I tell you, I’m grim set on living. And if I’m not mistaken, you’ll show what insides you’ve got, too, before long. We aren’t going to be exterminated. And I don’t mean to be caught either, and tamed and fattened and bred like a thundering ox. Ugh! Fancy those brown creepers!”

“I mean that guys like me are going to keep living—for the sake of our kind. I’m determined to survive. And if I’m right, you’ll reveal what you’re really made of, too, soon enough. We aren’t going to be wiped out. And I refuse to be trapped, tamed, and fattened up like a massive ox. Ugh! Just think of those brown creepers!”

“You don’t mean to say——”

“You can't be serious——”

“I do. I’m going on, under their feet. I’ve got it planned; I’ve thought it out. We men are beat. We don’t know enough. We’ve got to learn before we’ve got a chance. And we’ve got to live and keep independent while we learn. See! That’s what has to be done.”

“I do. I’m moving forward, right under their noses. I’ve got it all planned out; I’ve thought it through. We guys are at a disadvantage. We don’t know enough. We need to learn before we have a chance. And we have to live and stay independent while we learn. Got it! That’s what needs to be done.”

I stared, astonished, and stirred profoundly by the man’s resolution.

I stared, amazed, and deeply moved by the man’s determination.

“Great God!” cried I. “But you are a man indeed!” And suddenly I gripped his hand.

“Wow!” I exclaimed. “But you’re really a man!” And suddenly, I grabbed his hand.

“Eh!” he said, with his eyes shining. “I’ve thought it out, eh?”

“Hey!” he said, with his eyes sparkling. “I’ve figured it out, right?”

“Go on,” I said.

“Go ahead,” I said.

“Well, those who mean to escape their catching must get ready. I’m getting ready. Mind you, it isn’t all of us that are made for wild beasts; and that’s what it’s got to be. That’s why I watched you. I had my doubts. You’re slender. I didn’t know that it was you, you see, or just how you’d been buried. All these—the sort of people that lived in these houses, and all those damn little clerks that used to live down that way—they’d be no good. They haven’t any spirit in them—no proud dreams and no proud lusts; and a man who hasn’t one or the other—Lord! What is he but funk and precautions? They just used to skedaddle off to work—I’ve seen hundreds of ’em, bit of breakfast in hand, running wild and shining to catch their little season-ticket train, for fear they’d get dismissed if they didn’t; working at businesses they were afraid to take the trouble to understand; skedaddling back for fear they wouldn’t be in time for dinner; keeping indoors after dinner for fear of the back streets, and sleeping with the wives they married, not because they wanted them, but because they had a bit of money that would make for safety in their one little miserable skedaddle through the world. Lives insured and a bit invested for fear of accidents. And on Sundays—fear of the hereafter. As if hell was built for rabbits! Well, the Martians will just be a godsend to these. Nice roomy cages, fattening food, careful breeding, no worry. After a week or so chasing about the fields and lands on empty stomachs, they’ll come and be caught cheerful. They’ll be quite glad after a bit. They’ll wonder what people did before there were Martians to take care of them. And the bar loafers, and mashers, and singers—I can imagine them. I can imagine them,” he said, with a sort of sombre gratification. “There’ll be any amount of sentiment and religion loose among them. There’s hundreds of things I saw with my eyes that I’ve only begun to see clearly these last few days. There’s lots will take things as they are—fat and stupid; and lots will be worried by a sort of feeling that it’s all wrong, and that they ought to be doing something. Now whenever things are so that a lot of people feel they ought to be doing something, the weak, and those who go weak with a lot of complicated thinking, always make for a sort of do-nothing religion, very pious and superior, and submit to persecution and the will of the Lord. Very likely you’ve seen the same thing. It’s energy in a gale of funk, and turned clean inside out. These cages will be full of psalms and hymns and piety. And those of a less simple sort will work in a bit of—what is it?—eroticism.”

"Well, those who want to avoid getting caught need to get ready. I’m getting ready. Not everyone is cut out for wild beasts; that’s just how it is. That’s why I kept an eye on you. I had my doubts. You’re slim. I didn’t realize it was you, or how you’d been kept down. All these—people living in these houses, and all those little clerks who used to live down that way—they wouldn’t be any good. They lack spirit—no proud dreams or desires; and a person without those—goodness! What are they but fear and caution? They just used to rush off to work—I’ve seen hundreds of them, grabbing a bit of breakfast, racing to catch their little train, afraid they’d lose their jobs if they didn’t; working in jobs they were too scared to really understand; hurrying home so they wouldn’t miss dinner; staying inside after dinner to avoid the back streets, and sleeping with the wives they married, not out of desire, but because they had a little money that promised safety in their small, miserable lives. Insuring their lives and investing a bit just to avoid accidents. And on Sundays—worrying about the afterlife. As if hell was made for chickens! Well, the Martians will be a blessing for these people. Nice spacious cages, plenty of food, careful breeding, no stress. After a week or so running around in the fields on empty stomachs, they’ll come in and be caught happily. They'll probably be glad about it eventually. They’ll wonder what people even did before there were Martians to take care of them. And the barflies, and wannabes, and performers—I can just picture them. I can picture them,” he said, with a kind of dark satisfaction. “There’ll be an abundance of sentiment and religion among them. There’s so much I witnessed that I’m only starting to see clearly these past few days. Many will accept things as they are—lazy and dull; and many will feel a nagging sense that it’s all wrong, that they should be doing something. Now whenever a lot of people feel they should be doing something, the weak, and those who overthink, tend to gravitate toward a kind of do-nothing religion, very moral and superior, submitting to suffering and the will of the Lord. You’ve probably seen the same thing. It’s energy fueled by fear, flipped completely upside down. These cages will be filled with hymns and piety. And those who are a bit more complex will bring in a touch of—what is it?—eroticism."

He paused.

He took a break.

“Very likely these Martians will make pets of some of them; train them to do tricks—who knows?—get sentimental over the pet boy who grew up and had to be killed. And some, maybe, they will train to hunt us.”

“It's very likely that these Martians will turn some of them into pets; teach them to do tricks—who knows?—get emotional over the pet kid who grew up and had to be killed. And maybe they will even train some to hunt us.”

“No,” I cried, “that’s impossible! No human being——”

“No,” I shouted, “that’s impossible! No human being——”

“What’s the good of going on with such lies?” said the artilleryman. “There’s men who’d do it cheerful. What nonsense to pretend there isn’t!”

“What’s the point of continuing with such lies?” said the artilleryman. “There are men who’d do it happily. What nonsense to act like there isn’t!”

And I succumbed to his conviction.

And I gave in to his belief.

“If they come after me,” he said; “Lord, if they come after me!” and subsided into a grim meditation.

“If they come for me,” he said, “God, if they come for me!” and fell into a dark contemplation.

I sat contemplating these things. I could find nothing to bring against this man’s reasoning. In the days before the invasion no one would have questioned my intellectual superiority to his—I, a professed and recognised writer on philosophical themes, and he, a common soldier; and yet he had already formulated a situation that I had scarcely realised.

I sat thinking about these things. I couldn’t come up with any argument against this guy’s reasoning. Before the invasion, no one would have doubted my intellectual edge over him—I was a recognized writer on philosophical topics, and he was just a regular soldier; and yet he had already outlined a situation that I had barely even recognized.

“What are you doing?” I said presently. “What plans have you made?”

“What are you up to?” I asked after a moment. “What plans do you have?”

He hesitated.

He paused.

“Well, it’s like this,” he said. “What have we to do? We have to invent a sort of life where men can live and breed, and be sufficiently secure to bring the children up. Yes—wait a bit, and I’ll make it clearer what I think ought to be done. The tame ones will go like all tame beasts; in a few generations they’ll be big, beautiful, rich-blooded, stupid—rubbish! The risk is that we who keep wild will go savage—degenerate into a sort of big, savage rat. . . . You see, how I mean to live is underground. I’ve been thinking about the drains. Of course those who don’t know drains think horrible things; but under this London are miles and miles—hundreds of miles—and a few days rain and London empty will leave them sweet and clean. The main drains are big enough and airy enough for anyone. Then there’s cellars, vaults, stores, from which bolting passages may be made to the drains. And the railway tunnels and subways. Eh? You begin to see? And we form a band—able-bodied, clean-minded men. We’re not going to pick up any rubbish that drifts in. Weaklings go out again.”

"Well, here's the deal," he said. "What do we need to do? We have to create a kind of life where people can live, grow, and feel secure enough to raise kids. Just wait a minute, and I'll explain what I think should happen. The domesticated ones will follow the path of all tamed animals; in a few generations, they'll turn into big, beautiful, well-bred, and clueless creatures—total nonsense! The danger is that we who choose to stay wild will become savage—degenerate into something like a large, feral rat. . . . You see, my plan for living is underground. I've been thinking about the sewer systems. Of course, those who aren't familiar with sewers imagine terrible things; but beneath this London are miles and miles—hundreds of miles—and after a few days of rain, if London is empty, they’ll be clean and fresh. The main sewer lines are spacious and well-ventilated enough for anyone. Then there are cellars, vaults, and storage areas, from which we can create escape routes to the drains. Plus, there are railway tunnels and subways. Get it? We gather a group—able-bodied, clear-minded individuals. We won’t let any trash that floats in stay. Weaklings are out."

“As you meant me to go?”

“As you wanted me to go?”

“Well—I parleyed, didn’t I?”

“Well—I negotiated, didn’t I?”

“We won’t quarrel about that. Go on.”

“We're not going to argue about that. Go ahead.”

“Those who stop obey orders. Able-bodied, clean-minded women we want also—mothers and teachers. No lackadaisical ladies—no blasted rolling eyes. We can’t have any weak or silly. Life is real again, and the useless and cumbersome and mischievous have to die. They ought to die. They ought to be willing to die. It’s a sort of disloyalty, after all, to live and taint the race. And they can’t be happy. Moreover, dying’s none so dreadful; it’s the funking makes it bad. And in all those places we shall gather. Our district will be London. And we may even be able to keep a watch, and run about in the open when the Martians keep away. Play cricket, perhaps. That’s how we shall save the race. Eh? It’s a possible thing? But saving the race is nothing in itself. As I say, that’s only being rats. It’s saving our knowledge and adding to it is the thing. There men like you come in. There’s books, there’s models. We must make great safe places down deep, and get all the books we can; not novels and poetry swipes, but ideas, science books. That’s where men like you come in. We must go to the British Museum and pick all those books through. Especially we must keep up our science—learn more. We must watch these Martians. Some of us must go as spies. When it’s all working, perhaps I will. Get caught, I mean. And the great thing is, we must leave the Martians alone. We mustn’t even steal. If we get in their way, we clear out. We must show them we mean no harm. Yes, I know. But they’re intelligent things, and they won’t hunt us down if they have all they want, and think we’re just harmless vermin.”

“Those who stop obeying orders will be left behind. We need strong, clear-minded women—mothers and teachers. No slackers—no rolling eyes. We can’t afford to have anyone weak or silly. Life is serious again, and the useless, troublesome people need to go. They should be willing to go. It’s a kind of disloyalty to live and pollute the race. And they can't be happy. Besides, dying isn’t so awful; it’s the fear that makes it bad. And in all those places, we will gather. Our area will be London. We might even manage to keep watch and run around outside when the Martians are away. Maybe play cricket. That’s how we can save the race. Right? It’s possible? But saving the race itself isn’t enough. Like I said, that’s just survival. What really matters is preserving our knowledge and building upon it. That’s where men like you come in. We have books and models. We need to create big safe spaces underground and gather as many books as we can; not novels and poetry, but knowledge and science texts. That’s where men like you come in. We must go to the British Museum and sift through all those books. Especially, we must keep our science up to date—learn more. We need to keep an eye on these Martians. Some of us have to go in disguise as spies. When it’s all set up, maybe I'll take that risk. Get caught, I mean. And the key is, we must leave the Martians alone. We shouldn’t even steal. If we get in their way, we back off. We need to show them we're harmless. Yes, I know. But they’re intelligent beings, and they won’t hunt us down if they have everything they need and see us as harmless pests.”

The artilleryman paused and laid a brown hand upon my arm.

The artilleryman stopped and placed a brown hand on my arm.

“After all, it may not be so much we may have to learn before—Just imagine this: four or five of their fighting machines suddenly starting off—Heat-Rays right and left, and not a Martian in ’em. Not a Martian in ’em, but men—men who have learned the way how. It may be in my time, even—those men. Fancy having one of them lovely things, with its Heat-Ray wide and free! Fancy having it in control! What would it matter if you smashed to smithereens at the end of the run, after a bust like that? I reckon the Martians’ll open their beautiful eyes! Can’t you see them, man? Can’t you see them hurrying, hurrying—puffing and blowing and hooting to their other mechanical affairs? Something out of gear in every case. And swish, bang, rattle, swish! Just as they are fumbling over it, swish comes the Heat-Ray, and, behold! man has come back to his own.”

"After all, we might not have to learn so much before—Just picture this: four or five of their fighting machines suddenly taking off—Heat Rays blasting left and right, and not a Martian in sight. Not a Martian in them, but people—people who know how to operate them. It could be in my lifetime, even—those people. Just think of having one of those amazing machines, with its Heat Ray wide open! Just imagine having it under control! Who cares if you get smashed to bits at the end of the ride after a rush like that? I bet the Martians will really be surprised! Can’t you picture them, man? Can’t you see them rushing around—puffing, blowing, and shouting at their other machines? Something’s off with every single one. And swish, bang, rattle, swish! Just as they’re fumbling with it, swish comes the Heat-Ray, and, there you have it! man has reclaimed his place."

For a while the imaginative daring of the artilleryman, and the tone of assurance and courage he assumed, completely dominated my mind. I believed unhesitatingly both in his forecast of human destiny and in the practicability of his astonishing scheme, and the reader who thinks me susceptible and foolish must contrast his position, reading steadily with all his thoughts about his subject, and mine, crouching fearfully in the bushes and listening, distracted by apprehension. We talked in this manner through the early morning time, and later crept out of the bushes, and, after scanning the sky for Martians, hurried precipitately to the house on Putney Hill where he had made his lair. It was the coal cellar of the place, and when I saw the work he had spent a week upon—it was a burrow scarcely ten yards long, which he designed to reach to the main drain on Putney Hill—I had my first inkling of the gulf between his dreams and his powers. Such a hole I could have dug in a day. But I believed in him sufficiently to work with him all that morning until past midday at his digging. We had a garden barrow and shot the earth we removed against the kitchen range. We refreshed ourselves with a tin of mock-turtle soup and wine from the neighbouring pantry. I found a curious relief from the aching strangeness of the world in this steady labour. As we worked, I turned his project over in my mind, and presently objections and doubts began to arise; but I worked there all the morning, so glad was I to find myself with a purpose again. After working an hour I began to speculate on the distance one had to go before the cloaca was reached, the chances we had of missing it altogether. My immediate trouble was why we should dig this long tunnel, when it was possible to get into the drain at once down one of the manholes, and work back to the house. It seemed to me, too, that the house was inconveniently chosen, and required a needless length of tunnel. And just as I was beginning to face these things, the artilleryman stopped digging, and looked at me.

For a while, the artilleryman's bold imagination and confident attitude completely captured my thoughts. I whole-heartedly believed in both his vision for humanity's future and the feasibility of his incredible plan. Anyone who thinks I'm gullible must consider the difference between his position—calmly focused on his ideas—and mine, hiding nervously in the bushes and listening, overwhelmed with fear. We chatted like this through the early morning, and later we cautiously emerged from the bushes, scanning the sky for Martians before rushing to the house on Putney Hill, where he'd made his hideout. It turned out to be the coal cellar, and when I saw the work he'd spent a week on—a tunnel barely ten yards long intended to connect to the main drain on Putney Hill—I realized just how far his ambitions fell short of his abilities. I could have dug such a hole in a day. Yet, I believed in him enough to help him with the digging all morning until after noon. We had a wheelbarrow, shoveling the dirt we removed against the kitchen range. We took a break with some mock-turtle soup and wine from the nearby pantry. I found a strange relief from the disorienting world in this steady work. As we toiled, I mulled over his project, and soon enough, doubts and concerns began to creep in. Still, I was so relieved to have a purpose again that I pushed through and kept working that morning. After about an hour, I started to wonder how far we’d have to go to reach the drain and the chances we might miss it entirely. I was particularly puzzled about why we needed to dig this long tunnel when we could just go down one of the manholes and work our way back to the house. It also seemed to me that the location of the house was inconvenient, requiring an unnecessarily long tunnel. Just as I began to confront these thoughts, the artilleryman paused his digging and looked at me.

“We’re working well,” he said. He put down his spade. “Let us knock off a bit” he said. “I think it’s time we reconnoitred from the roof of the house.”

“We're doing great,” he said, setting down his spade. “Let's take a break,” he added. “I think it's time we checked things out from the roof of the house.”

I was for going on, and after a little hesitation he resumed his spade; and then suddenly I was struck by a thought. I stopped, and so did he at once.

I was about to continue, and after a moment of hesitation, he picked up his spade again; then suddenly a thought came to me. I stopped, and he immediately did the same.

“Why were you walking about the common,” I said, “instead of being here?”

“Why were you wandering around the common?” I asked, “instead of being here?”

“Taking the air,” he said. “I was coming back. It’s safer by night.”

“Getting some fresh air,” he said. “I was on my way back. It’s safer at night.”

“But the work?”

“But the job?”

“Oh, one can’t always work,” he said, and in a flash I saw the man plain. He hesitated, holding his spade. “We ought to reconnoitre now,” he said, “because if any come near they may hear the spades and drop upon us unawares.”

“Oh, you can’t just work all the time,” he said, and in an instant, I saw the man clearly. He paused, gripping his spade. “We should scout around now,” he said, “because if anyone comes near, they might hear the spades and catch us by surprise.”

I was no longer disposed to object. We went together to the roof and stood on a ladder peeping out of the roof door. No Martians were to be seen, and we ventured out on the tiles, and slipped down under shelter of the parapet.

I was no longer inclined to object. We went together to the roof and stood on a ladder looking out from the roof door. No Martians were in sight, so we made our way onto the tiles and slid down to take cover behind the parapet.

From this position a shrubbery hid the greater portion of Putney, but we could see the river below, a bubbly mass of red weed, and the low parts of Lambeth flooded and red. The red creeper swarmed up the trees about the old palace, and their branches stretched gaunt and dead, and set with shrivelled leaves, from amid its clusters. It was strange how entirely dependent both these things were upon flowing water for their propagation. About us neither had gained a footing; laburnums, pink mays, snowballs, and trees of arbor-vitae, rose out of laurels and hydrangeas, green and brilliant into the sunlight. Beyond Kensington dense smoke was rising, and that and a blue haze hid the northward hills.

From this spot, a bush covered most of Putney, but we could see the river below, a bubbling mass of red weeds, and the low areas of Lambeth flooded and red. The red creeper climbed up the trees around the old palace, their branches looking thin and dead, covered in shriveled leaves amidst its clusters. It was strange how completely both things depended on flowing water for their growth. Around us, neither had taken root; laburnums, pink mays, snowballs, and arbor-vitae trees emerged from laurels and hydrangeas, vibrant and green in the sunlight. Beyond Kensington, thick smoke was rising, and that along with a blue haze obscured the hills to the north.

The artilleryman began to tell me of the sort of people who still remained in London.

The artilleryman started to tell me about the kind of people who still lived in London.

“One night last week,” he said, “some fools got the electric light in order, and there was all Regent Street and the Circus ablaze, crowded with painted and ragged drunkards, men and women, dancing and shouting till dawn. A man who was there told me. And as the day came they became aware of a fighting-machine standing near by the Langham and looking down at them. Heaven knows how long he had been there. It must have given some of them a nasty turn. He came down the road towards them, and picked up nearly a hundred too drunk or frightened to run away.”

“One night last week,” he said, “some idiots got the electric light working, and Regent Street and the Circus were lit up, packed with painted and ragged drunk people, men and women, dancing and shouting until dawn. A guy who was there told me. And as the day broke, they noticed a fighting machine standing by the Langham, watching them. Who knows how long it had been there. It must have startled some of them. It came down the road towards them and scooped up nearly a hundred people too drunk or scared to run away.”

Grotesque gleam of a time no history will ever fully describe!

Grotesque shine of an era that no history will ever fully capture!

From that, in answer to my questions, he came round to his grandiose plans again. He grew enthusiastic. He talked so eloquently of the possibility of capturing a fighting-machine that I more than half believed in him again. But now that I was beginning to understand something of his quality, I could divine the stress he laid on doing nothing precipitately. And I noted that now there was no question that he personally was to capture and fight the great machine.

From that, in response to my questions, he returned to his ambitious plans. He became really passionate. He spoke so convincingly about the chance of taking control of a fighting machine that I found myself almost believing in him again. But now that I was starting to grasp something about his character, I could sense the emphasis he put on not acting too quickly. And I realized that there was no doubt he personally intended to capture and fight the great machine.

After a time we went down to the cellar. Neither of us seemed disposed to resume digging, and when he suggested a meal, I was nothing loath. He became suddenly very generous, and when we had eaten he went away and returned with some excellent cigars. We lit these, and his optimism glowed. He was inclined to regard my coming as a great occasion.

After a while, we headed down to the cellar. Neither of us seemed eager to start digging again, and when he suggested we eat, I was all for it. He suddenly became very generous, and after we finished eating, he left and came back with some great cigars. We lit them, and his optimism was evident. He was inclined to see my arrival as a significant event.

“There’s some champagne in the cellar,” he said.

“There's some champagne in the cellar,” he said.

“We can dig better on this Thames-side burgundy,” said I.

“We can dig better in this burgundy by the Thames,” I said.

“No,” said he; “I am host today. Champagne! Great God! We’ve a heavy enough task before us! Let us take a rest and gather strength while we may. Look at these blistered hands!”

“No,” he said. “I’m the host today. Champagne! Good grief! We’ve got a tough job ahead of us! Let’s take a break and recharge while we can. Look at these blistered hands!”

And pursuant to this idea of a holiday, he insisted upon playing cards after we had eaten. He taught me euchre, and after dividing London between us, I taking the northern side and he the southern, we played for parish points. Grotesque and foolish as this will seem to the sober reader, it is absolutely true, and what is more remarkable, I found the card game and several others we played extremely interesting.

And following this idea of a holiday, he insisted on playing cards after we had eaten. He taught me euchre, and after splitting London between us—me taking the northern side and him the southern—we played for parish points. Ridiculous and silly as this may seem to a serious reader, it’s completely true, and what’s even more surprising is that I found the card game and several others we played really interesting.

Strange mind of man! that, with our species upon the edge of extermination or appalling degradation, with no clear prospect before us but the chance of a horrible death, we could sit following the chance of this painted pasteboard, and playing the “joker” with vivid delight. Afterwards he taught me poker, and I beat him at three tough chess games. When dark came we decided to take the risk, and lit a lamp.

Strange mind of man! That, with our species on the brink of extinction or terrible decline, with no clear future ahead of us except the possibility of a horrible death, we could sit here chasing the luck of this painted cardboard and playing the "joker" with such vibrant joy. Later, he taught me poker, and I beat him in three tough chess games. When it got dark, we decided to take the risk and lit a lamp.

After an interminable string of games, we supped, and the artilleryman finished the champagne. We went on smoking the cigars. He was no longer the energetic regenerator of his species I had encountered in the morning. He was still optimistic, but it was a less kinetic, a more thoughtful optimism. I remember he wound up with my health, proposed in a speech of small variety and considerable intermittence. I took a cigar, and went upstairs to look at the lights of which he had spoken that blazed so greenly along the Highgate hills.

After what felt like an endless series of games, we had dinner, and the artilleryman finished off the champagne. We continued smoking cigars. He was no longer the lively and revitalizing person I had met in the morning. He remained optimistic, but it was a more subdued, contemplative kind of optimism. I remember he ended with a toast to my health, delivered in a speech that was brief and somewhat scattered. I took a cigar and went upstairs to see the lights he had mentioned that shone so brightly along the Highgate hills.

At first I stared unintelligently across the London valley. The northern hills were shrouded in darkness; the fires near Kensington glowed redly, and now and then an orange-red tongue of flame flashed up and vanished in the deep blue night. All the rest of London was black. Then, nearer, I perceived a strange light, a pale, violet-purple fluorescent glow, quivering under the night breeze. For a space I could not understand it, and then I knew that it must be the red weed from which this faint irradiation proceeded. With that realisation my dormant sense of wonder, my sense of the proportion of things, awoke again. I glanced from that to Mars, red and clear, glowing high in the west, and then gazed long and earnestly at the darkness of Hampstead and Highgate.

At first, I stared blankly across the London valley. The northern hills were covered in darkness; the fires near Kensington glowed a fiery red, and now and then, a flicker of orange-red flame shot up and disappeared into the deep blue night. The rest of London was pitch black. Then, closer by, I noticed a strange light, a pale, violet-purple glow that shimmered in the night breeze. For a moment, I couldn't figure it out, and then I realized it must be the red weed giving off that faint glow. With that realization, my sense of wonder, my perspective of things, came back to life. I looked from that to Mars, bright and distinct, shining high in the west, and then I stared intently at the darkness of Hampstead and Highgate.

I remained a very long time upon the roof, wondering at the grotesque changes of the day. I recalled my mental states from the midnight prayer to the foolish card-playing. I had a violent revulsion of feeling. I remember I flung away the cigar with a certain wasteful symbolism. My folly came to me with glaring exaggeration. I seemed a traitor to my wife and to my kind; I was filled with remorse. I resolved to leave this strange undisciplined dreamer of great things to his drink and gluttony, and to go on into London. There, it seemed to me, I had the best chance of learning what the Martians and my fellowmen were doing. I was still upon the roof when the late moon rose.

I stayed on the roof for a long time, amazed by the bizarre twists of the day. I remembered my thoughts, from the midnight prayer to the silly card games. I felt a strong wave of emotion. I recall throwing my cigar away with a sense of reckless symbolism. My foolishness hit me like a punch in the gut. I felt like a traitor to my wife and to humanity; I was filled with guilt. I decided to leave this strange, reckless dreamer of big ideas to his drinking and gluttony and head into London. It seemed to me that there I had the best chance of figuring out what the Martians and my fellow humans were up to. I was still on the roof when the late moon rose.

VIII.
DEAD LONDON.

After I had parted from the artilleryman, I went down the hill, and by the High Street across the bridge to Fulham. The red weed was tumultuous at that time, and nearly choked the bridge roadway; but its fronds were already whitened in patches by the spreading disease that presently removed it so swiftly.

After I said goodbye to the artilleryman, I headed down the hill and took the High Street across the bridge to Fulham. The red weed was rampant at that time and almost blocked the bridge roadway, but its fronds were already turning white in patches from the spreading disease that soon wiped it out completely.

At the corner of the lane that runs to Putney Bridge station I found a man lying. He was as black as a sweep with the black dust, alive, but helplessly and speechlessly drunk. I could get nothing from him but curses and furious lunges at my head. I think I should have stayed by him but for the brutal expression of his face.

At the corner of the road leading to Putney Bridge station, I found a man lying there. He was as black as a chimney sweep from all the soot, alive but completely wasted and unable to speak. All I got from him were curses and angry swings aimed at my head. I probably would have stayed with him if it weren't for the violent look on his face.

There was black dust along the roadway from the bridge onwards, and it grew thicker in Fulham. The streets were horribly quiet. I got food—sour, hard, and mouldy, but quite eatable—in a baker’s shop here. Some way towards Walham Green the streets became clear of powder, and I passed a white terrace of houses on fire; the noise of the burning was an absolute relief. Going on towards Brompton, the streets were quiet again.

There was black dust along the road from the bridge onward, and it got thicker in Fulham. The streets were eerily quiet. I bought food—sour, hard, and moldy, but still edible—in a bakery here. A little further toward Walham Green, the streets were free of dust, and I saw a white row of houses on fire; the sound of the flames was a welcome break. Continuing toward Brompton, the streets fell quiet again.

Here I came once more upon the black powder in the streets and upon dead bodies. I saw altogether about a dozen in the length of the Fulham Road. They had been dead many days, so that I hurried quickly past them. The black powder covered them over, and softened their outlines. One or two had been disturbed by dogs.

Here I found the black powder in the streets again and saw dead bodies. I counted about a dozen along Fulham Road. They had been dead for many days, so I hurried past them. The black powder covered them and blurred their shapes. A few had been disturbed by dogs.

Where there was no black powder, it was curiously like a Sunday in the City, with the closed shops, the houses locked up and the blinds drawn, the desertion, and the stillness. In some places plunderers had been at work, but rarely at other than the provision and wine shops. A jeweller’s window had been broken open in one place, but apparently the thief had been disturbed, and a number of gold chains and a watch lay scattered on the pavement. I did not trouble to touch them. Farther on was a tattered woman in a heap on a doorstep; the hand that hung over her knee was gashed and bled down her rusty brown dress, and a smashed magnum of champagne formed a pool across the pavement. She seemed asleep, but she was dead.

Where there was no gunpowder, it felt strangely like a Sunday in the city, with the shops closed, the houses locked up, and the blinds drawn, creating an atmosphere of abandonment and silence. In some areas, looters had been active, but mostly just in the food and wine stores. One jeweler’s window had been smashed, but it looked like the thief had been interrupted, leaving several gold chains and a watch scattered on the ground. I didn't bother to pick them up. A little further on, there was a ragged woman slumped on a doorstep; her hand that hung over her knee was cut and bled down her rusty brown dress, with a shattered bottle of champagne creating a pool on the pavement. She looked like she was asleep, but she was dead.

The farther I penetrated into London, the profounder grew the stillness. But it was not so much the stillness of death—it was the stillness of suspense, of expectation. At any time the destruction that had already singed the northwestern borders of the metropolis, and had annihilated Ealing and Kilburn, might strike among these houses and leave them smoking ruins. It was a city condemned and derelict. . . .

The deeper I went into London, the more intense the silence became. But it wasn't just the silence of death—it was the silence of waiting, of anticipation. At any moment, the destruction that had already scorched the northwestern edges of the city and wiped out Ealing and Kilburn could hit these homes and turn them into smoking ruins. It was a city that felt doomed and abandoned...

In South Kensington the streets were clear of dead and of black powder. It was near South Kensington that I first heard the howling. It crept almost imperceptibly upon my senses. It was a sobbing alternation of two notes, “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” keeping on perpetually. When I passed streets that ran northward it grew in volume, and houses and buildings seemed to deaden and cut it off again. It came in a full tide down Exhibition Road. I stopped, staring towards Kensington Gardens, wondering at this strange, remote wailing. It was as if that mighty desert of houses had found a voice for its fear and solitude.

In South Kensington, the streets were free of corpses and black powder. It was near South Kensington that I first heard the howling. It slipped almost unnoticed into my awareness. It was a sobbing alternation of two notes, “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” continuing endlessly. As I walked along streets heading north, the sound grew louder, while the houses and buildings seemed to muffle and block it out again. It surged down Exhibition Road. I stopped, staring toward Kensington Gardens, taken aback by this strange, distant wailing. It felt as if that vast expanse of houses had finally found a voice for its fear and loneliness.

“Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” wailed that superhuman note—great waves of sound sweeping down the broad, sunlit roadway, between the tall buildings on each side. I turned northwards, marvelling, towards the iron gates of Hyde Park. I had half a mind to break into the Natural History Museum and find my way up to the summits of the towers, in order to see across the park. But I decided to keep to the ground, where quick hiding was possible, and so went on up the Exhibition Road. All the large mansions on each side of the road were empty and still, and my footsteps echoed against the sides of the houses. At the top, near the park gate, I came upon a strange sight—a bus overturned, and the skeleton of a horse picked clean. I puzzled over this for a time, and then went on to the bridge over the Serpentine. The voice grew stronger and stronger, though I could see nothing above the housetops on the north side of the park, save a haze of smoke to the northwest.

“Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” echoed that superhuman sound—great waves of noise sweeping down the wide, sunlit road, between the tall buildings on either side. I turned north, amazed, toward the iron gates of Hyde Park. I was tempted to break into the Natural History Museum and find my way up to the tops of the towers to see across the park. But I decided to stay at ground level, where it was easier to hide, and continued up Exhibition Road. All the large mansions on either side of the road were empty and quiet, and my footsteps echoed off the sides of the houses. At the top, near the park gate, I stumbled upon a strange sight—a bus flipped over, and the skeleton of a horse was stripped bare. I thought about this for a while, then moved on to the bridge over the Serpentine. The sound grew louder and louder, though I couldn’t see anything above the rooftops on the north side of the park, except for a haze of smoke to the northwest.

“Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” cried the voice, coming, as it seemed to me, from the district about Regent’s Park. The desolating cry worked upon my mind. The mood that had sustained me passed. The wailing took possession of me. I found I was intensely weary, footsore, and now again hungry and thirsty.

“Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” shouted the voice, which I thought came from the Regent’s Park area. The haunting cry affected me deeply. The mood that had kept me going faded away. The lamenting sound overwhelmed me. I realized I was extremely tired, my feet hurt, and I was hungry and thirsty again.

It was already past noon. Why was I wandering alone in this city of the dead? Why was I alone when all London was lying in state, and in its black shroud? I felt intolerably lonely. My mind ran on old friends that I had forgotten for years. I thought of the poisons in the chemists’ shops, of the liquors the wine merchants stored; I recalled the two sodden creatures of despair, who so far as I knew, shared the city with myself. . . .

It was already past noon. Why was I wandering alone in this city of the dead? Why was I by myself when all of London was mourning, wrapped in black? I felt incredibly lonely. My thoughts drifted to old friends I hadn't thought about in years. I considered the poisons in the pharmacies, the liquors stocked by the wine merchants; I remembered the two miserable souls who, as far as I knew, were sharing the city with me. . . .

I came into Oxford Street by the Marble Arch, and here again were black powder and several bodies, and an evil, ominous smell from the gratings of the cellars of some of the houses. I grew very thirsty after the heat of my long walk. With infinite trouble I managed to break into a public-house and get food and drink. I was weary after eating, and went into the parlour behind the bar, and slept on a black horsehair sofa I found there.

I entered Oxford Street by the Marble Arch, and once again there were signs of destruction, like black powder scattered around and several bodies, along with a terrible, foreboding smell coming from the cellar grates of some houses. I became really thirsty after the heat of my long walk. After a lot of effort, I managed to break into a pub to get some food and drink. I felt tired after eating, so I went into the lounge behind the bar and slept on a black horsehair sofa I found there.

I awoke to find that dismal howling still in my ears, “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla.” It was now dusk, and after I had routed out some biscuits and a cheese in the bar—there was a meat safe, but it contained nothing but maggots—I wandered on through the silent residential squares to Baker Street—Portman Square is the only one I can name—and so came out at last upon Regent’s Park. And as I emerged from the top of Baker Street, I saw far away over the trees in the clearness of the sunset the hood of the Martian giant from which this howling proceeded. I was not terrified. I came upon him as if it were a matter of course. I watched him for some time, but he did not move. He appeared to be standing and yelling, for no reason that I could discover.

I woke up to that gloomy howling still ringing in my ears, “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla.” It was dusk now, and after I dug out some biscuits and a piece of cheese from the bar—there was a meat safe, but it only held maggots—I wandered through the quiet residential squares to Baker Street—Portman Square is the only one I can remember—and finally made my way to Regent’s Park. As I stepped out at the top of Baker Street, I saw far off over the trees in the clear sunset the hood of the Martian giant that was making that howling. I wasn't scared. I approached him as if it were completely normal. I watched him for a while, but he didn’t move. He seemed to be standing and screaming for no reason I could figure out.

I tried to formulate a plan of action. That perpetual sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” confused my mind. Perhaps I was too tired to be very fearful. Certainly I was more curious to know the reason of this monotonous crying than afraid. I turned back away from the park and struck into Park Road, intending to skirt the park, went along under the shelter of the terraces, and got a view of this stationary, howling Martian from the direction of St. John’s Wood. A couple of hundred yards out of Baker Street I heard a yelping chorus, and saw, first a dog with a piece of putrescent red meat in his jaws coming headlong towards me, and then a pack of starving mongrels in pursuit of him. He made a wide curve to avoid me, as though he feared I might prove a fresh competitor. As the yelping died away down the silent road, the wailing sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” reasserted itself.

I tried to come up with a plan. That constant sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla” was messing with my head. Maybe I was too tired to be really scared. Honestly, I was more curious about why this monotonous cry was happening than afraid. I turned away from the park and headed onto Park Road, planning to go around the park, moving along under the cover of the terraces, and got a view of this still, howling Martian from the direction of St. John’s Wood. A couple of hundred yards out from Baker Street, I heard a yelping chorus and saw, first, a dog with a piece of decaying red meat in its mouth rushing toward me, followed by a pack of starving mutts chasing it. The dog made a wide turn to avoid me, as if it thought I might be a new competitor. As the yelping faded down the quiet road, the wailing sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla” came back.

I came upon the wrecked handling-machine halfway to St. John’s Wood station. At first I thought a house had fallen across the road. It was only as I clambered among the ruins that I saw, with a start, this mechanical Samson lying, with its tentacles bent and smashed and twisted, among the ruins it had made. The forepart was shattered. It seemed as if it had driven blindly straight at the house, and had been overwhelmed in its overthrow. It seemed to me then that this might have happened by a handling-machine escaping from the guidance of its Martian. I could not clamber among the ruins to see it, and the twilight was now so far advanced that the blood with which its seat was smeared, and the gnawed gristle of the Martian that the dogs had left, were invisible to me.

I stumbled upon the wrecked handling machine halfway to St. John’s Wood station. At first, I thought a house had collapsed onto the road. It was only when I started climbing through the wreckage that I noticed, with a shock, this mechanical giant lying, with its limbs bent, smashed, and twisted, among the debris it had created. The front part was destroyed. It looked as if it had charged blindly straight at the house and had been overwhelmed in its fall. I then thought that this could have happened because a handling machine had broken free from its Martian operator. I couldn’t search through the wreckage to examine it, and the twilight had progressed so far that the blood smeared across its seat and the chewed remains of the Martian that the dogs had left behind were invisible to me.

Wondering still more at all that I had seen, I pushed on towards Primrose Hill. Far away, through a gap in the trees, I saw a second Martian, as motionless as the first, standing in the park towards the Zoological Gardens, and silent. A little beyond the ruins about the smashed handling-machine I came upon the red weed again, and found the Regent’s Canal, a spongy mass of dark-red vegetation.

Still amazed by everything I had seen, I made my way towards Primrose Hill. In the distance, through a break in the trees, I spotted another Martian, just as still as the first, standing in the park near the Zoological Gardens, and completely silent. A bit past the wreckage of the destroyed handling-machine, I encountered the red weed again and found the Regent’s Canal, a soft mass of dark-red plants.

As I crossed the bridge, the sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” ceased. It was, as it were, cut off. The silence came like a thunderclap.

As I crossed the bridge, the sound of “Ulla, ulla, ulla, ulla,” stopped. It felt like it was suddenly cut off. The silence hit me like a thunderclap.

The dusky houses about me stood faint and tall and dim; the trees towards the park were growing black. All about me the red weed clambered among the ruins, writhing to get above me in the dimness. Night, the mother of fear and mystery, was coming upon me. But while that voice sounded the solitude, the desolation, had been endurable; by virtue of it London had still seemed alive, and the sense of life about me had upheld me. Then suddenly a change, the passing of something—I knew not what—and then a stillness that could be felt. Nothing but this gaunt quiet.

The dim houses around me loomed faintly, tall and shadowy; the trees leading to the park were turning black. All around me, the red weed climbed among the ruins, writhing to rise above me in the gloom. Night, the mother of fear and mystery, was closing in. But as that voice echoed in the solitude, the desolation had been bearable; because of it, London still seemed alive, and the feeling of life around me kept me going. Then suddenly, there was a shift, the passing of something—I didn’t know what—and then a silence that could be felt. Nothing but this harsh quiet.

London about me gazed at me spectrally. The windows in the white houses were like the eye sockets of skulls. About me my imagination found a thousand noiseless enemies moving. Terror seized me, a horror of my temerity. In front of me the road became pitchy black as though it was tarred, and I saw a contorted shape lying across the pathway. I could not bring myself to go on. I turned down St. John’s Wood Road, and ran headlong from this unendurable stillness towards Kilburn. I hid from the night and the silence, until long after midnight, in a cabmen’s shelter in Harrow Road. But before the dawn my courage returned, and while the stars were still in the sky I turned once more towards Regent’s Park. I missed my way among the streets, and presently saw down a long avenue, in the half-light of the early dawn, the curve of Primrose Hill. On the summit, towering up to the fading stars, was a third Martian, erect and motionless like the others.

London looked at me like a ghost. The windows in the white houses resembled the hollow eye sockets of skulls. My imagination conjured up a thousand silent enemies moving around me. Terror gripped me, a dread of my own boldness. In front of me, the road turned pitch black as if it was covered in tar, and I saw a twisted shape lying across the path. I couldn’t force myself to move forward. I took a turn down St. John’s Wood Road and ran away from this unbearable stillness towards Kilburn. I hid from the night and the silence, spending hours in a cabmen’s shelter on Harrow Road until long after midnight. But before dawn, my courage returned, and while the stars were still shining, I headed back towards Regent’s Park. I got lost among the streets, and soon saw down a long avenue, in the dim light of early dawn, the curve of Primrose Hill. At the top, towering up to the fading stars, stood a third Martian, upright and motionless like the others.

An insane resolve possessed me. I would die and end it. And I would save myself even the trouble of killing myself. I marched on recklessly towards this Titan, and then, as I drew nearer and the light grew, I saw that a multitude of black birds was circling and clustering about the hood. At that my heart gave a bound, and I began running along the road.

An uncontrollable determination took over me. I was ready to die and put an end to it all. I wouldn't even bother with the trouble of taking my own life. I boldly moved forward toward this giant, and as I got closer and the light brightened, I noticed a flock of black birds circling around the hood. In that moment, my heart raced, and I started running down the road.

I hurried through the red weed that choked St. Edmund’s Terrace (I waded breast-high across a torrent of water that was rushing down from the waterworks towards the Albert Road), and emerged upon the grass before the rising of the sun. Great mounds had been heaped about the crest of the hill, making a huge redoubt of it—it was the final and largest place the Martians had made—and from behind these heaps there rose a thin smoke against the sky. Against the sky line an eager dog ran and disappeared. The thought that had flashed into my mind grew real, grew credible. I felt no fear, only a wild, trembling exultation, as I ran up the hill towards the motionless monster. Out of the hood hung lank shreds of brown, at which the hungry birds pecked and tore.

I rushed through the red weeds that smothered St. Edmund’s Terrace (I waded chest-deep through a flood of water rushing down from the waterworks towards Albert Road) and came out onto the grass just before sunrise. Huge mounds had been piled up at the top of the hill, creating a massive fortification—it was the last and largest structure the Martians had built—and thin smoke rose against the sky from behind those mounds. An eager dog sprinted across the skyline and vanished. The thought that had flashed through my mind became real, more believable. I felt no fear, only a wild, trembling excitement as I ran up the hill towards the motionless monster. From the hood dangled thin strips of brown, which the hungry birds pecked and tore at.

In another moment I had scrambled up the earthen rampart and stood upon its crest, and the interior of the redoubt was below me. A mighty space it was, with gigantic machines here and there within it, huge mounds of material and strange shelter places. And scattered about it, some in their overturned war-machines, some in the now rigid handling-machines, and a dozen of them stark and silent and laid in a row, were the Martians—dead!—slain by the putrefactive and disease bacteria against which their systems were unprepared; slain as the red weed was being slain; slain, after all man’s devices had failed, by the humblest things that God, in his wisdom, has put upon this earth.

In a moment, I had climbed up the earthen rampart and stood on its edge, looking down at the inside of the redoubt. It was a vast area, filled with gigantic machines scattered throughout, huge piles of materials, and strange shelters. Scattered around were the Martians—dead!—killed by the bacteria of decay and disease that their bodies couldn't handle; they fell just like the red weed was dying; they were defeated, even after all of humanity's efforts had failed, by the simplest creatures that God, in His wisdom, has placed on this earth.

For so it had come about, as indeed I and many men might have foreseen had not terror and disaster blinded our minds. These germs of disease have taken toll of humanity since the beginning of things—taken toll of our prehuman ancestors since life began here. But by virtue of this natural selection of our kind we have developed resisting power; to no germs do we succumb without a struggle, and to many—those that cause putrefaction in dead matter, for instance—our living frames are altogether immune. But there are no bacteria in Mars, and directly these invaders arrived, directly they drank and fed, our microscopic allies began to work their overthrow. Already when I watched them they were irrevocably doomed, dying and rotting even as they went to and fro. It was inevitable. By the toll of a billion deaths man has bought his birthright of the earth, and it is his against all comers; it would still be his were the Martians ten times as mighty as they are. For neither do men live nor die in vain.

For this is how it happened, as many of us could have predicted if terror and disaster hadn’t clouded our judgment. These germs of disease have been affecting humanity since the dawn of time—impacting our prehuman ancestors since life began here. However, thanks to natural selection, we have developed the ability to resist; we don’t easily succumb to germs without a fight, and we are completely immune to many—like those that cause decay in dead matter. But there are no bacteria on Mars, and as soon as these invaders arrived and started to feed, our microscopic allies began to bring about their downfall. Even as I observed them, they were already doomed, dying and decaying even as they moved around. It was unavoidable. Through the suffering of countless deaths, humanity has claimed its rightful place on Earth, and it belongs to us against all challengers; it would still belong to us if the Martians were ten times stronger than they are. For neither do humans live nor die without purpose.

Here and there they were scattered, nearly fifty altogether, in that great gulf they had made, overtaken by a death that must have seemed to them as incomprehensible as any death could be. To me also at that time this death was incomprehensible. All I knew was that these things that had been alive and so terrible to men were dead. For a moment I believed that the destruction of Sennacherib had been repeated, that God had repented, that the Angel of Death had slain them in the night.

Here and there, they were scattered, almost fifty in total, in the vast chasm they had created, struck down by a death that must have felt as incomprehensible to them as any death could be. To me, at that moment, this death was also incomprehensible. All I knew was that these beings, once alive and so terrifying to humans, were now dead. For a brief moment, I thought the destruction of Sennacherib had happened again, that God had changed His mind, that the Angel of Death had taken them during the night.

I stood staring into the pit, and my heart lightened gloriously, even as the rising sun struck the world to fire about me with his rays. The pit was still in darkness; the mighty engines, so great and wonderful in their power and complexity, so unearthly in their tortuous forms, rose weird and vague and strange out of the shadows towards the light. A multitude of dogs, I could hear, fought over the bodies that lay darkly in the depth of the pit, far below me. Across the pit on its farther lip, flat and vast and strange, lay the great flying-machine with which they had been experimenting upon our denser atmosphere when decay and death arrested them. Death had come not a day too soon. At the sound of a cawing overhead I looked up at the huge fighting-machine that would fight no more for ever, at the tattered red shreds of flesh that dripped down upon the overturned seats on the summit of Primrose Hill.

I stood there looking into the pit, and my heart soared with joy as the rising sun lit up the world around me. The pit remained shrouded in darkness; the massive machines, impressive in their power and complexity, with their bizarre and twisted shapes, loomed strangely out of the shadows toward the light. I could hear a pack of dogs fighting over the bodies lying deep in the pit, far below me. On the opposite edge of the pit, flat and vast and odd, lay the large flying machine they had been testing in our denser atmosphere when decay and death stopped them. Death had come just in time. At the sound of a caw overhead, I looked up at the enormous fighting machine that would never fight again, at the tattered red pieces of flesh dripping onto the overturned seats at the top of Primrose Hill.

I turned and looked down the slope of the hill to where, enhaloed now in birds, stood those other two Martians that I had seen overnight, just as death had overtaken them. The one had died, even as it had been crying to its companions; perhaps it was the last to die, and its voice had gone on perpetually until the force of its machinery was exhausted. They glittered now, harmless tripod towers of shining metal, in the brightness of the rising sun.

I turned to look down the hill at the two Martians, now surrounded by birds, just as death had claimed them. One had died while calling out to its fellow beings; maybe it was the last one left, and its voice had continued until its machinery finally shut down. They now stood there as harmless tripod towers of shiny metal in the bright light of the rising sun.

All about the pit, and saved as by a miracle from everlasting destruction, stretched the great Mother of Cities. Those who have only seen London veiled in her sombre robes of smoke can scarcely imagine the naked clearness and beauty of the silent wilderness of houses.

All around the pit, miraculously saved from total destruction, lay the great Mother of Cities. Those who've only seen London shrouded in its dark clouds of smoke can hardly picture the clear, unspoiled beauty of the quiet expanse of houses.

Eastward, over the blackened ruins of the Albert Terrace and the splintered spire of the church, the sun blazed dazzling in a clear sky, and here and there some facet in the great wilderness of roofs caught the light and glared with a white intensity.

Eastward, over the charred remains of Albert Terrace and the broken spire of the church, the sun shone brightly in a clear sky, and now and then a surface in the vast expanse of rooftops caught the light and glared with a bright white intensity.

Northward were Kilburn and Hampsted, blue and crowded with houses; westward the great city was dimmed; and southward, beyond the Martians, the green waves of Regent’s Park, the Langham Hotel, the dome of the Albert Hall, the Imperial Institute, and the giant mansions of the Brompton Road came out clear and little in the sunrise, the jagged ruins of Westminster rising hazily beyond. Far away and blue were the Surrey hills, and the towers of the Crystal Palace glittered like two silver rods. The dome of St. Paul’s was dark against the sunrise, and injured, I saw for the first time, by a huge gaping cavity on its western side.

To the north were Kilburn and Hampstead, packed with houses and a bit blurry in the distance; to the west, the great city seemed muted; and to the south, past the Martians, the green expanse of Regent’s Park, the Langham Hotel, the dome of the Albert Hall, the Imperial Institute, and the huge mansions along Brompton Road appeared clear and small in the morning light, with the jagged ruins of Westminster faintly visible beyond. In the far distance, the Surrey hills looked blue, and the towers of the Crystal Palace shimmered like two silver sticks. The dome of St. Paul’s stood dark against the dawn, and for the first time, I noticed a huge gaping hole on its western side.

And as I looked at this wide expanse of houses and factories and churches, silent and abandoned; as I thought of the multitudinous hopes and efforts, the innumerable hosts of lives that had gone to build this human reef, and of the swift and ruthless destruction that had hung over it all; when I realised that the shadow had been rolled back, and that men might still live in the streets, and this dear vast dead city of mine be once more alive and powerful, I felt a wave of emotion that was near akin to tears.

And as I looked at this vast stretch of empty houses, factories, and churches, quiet and deserted; as I considered the countless hopes and efforts, the countless lives that had come together to create this human landscape, and the quick and harsh destruction that had loomed over it all; when I realized that the darkness had lifted, and that people could once again walk the streets, and this beloved, once-dead city of mine could come alive and be strong again, I felt a wave of emotion that was almost like tears.

The torment was over. Even that day the healing would begin. The survivors of the people scattered over the country—leaderless, lawless, foodless, like sheep without a shepherd—the thousands who had fled by sea, would begin to return; the pulse of life, growing stronger and stronger, would beat again in the empty streets and pour across the vacant squares. Whatever destruction was done, the hand of the destroyer was stayed. All the gaunt wrecks, the blackened skeletons of houses that stared so dismally at the sunlit grass of the hill, would presently be echoing with the hammers of the restorers and ringing with the tapping of their trowels. At the thought I extended my hands towards the sky and began thanking God. In a year, thought I—in a year. . . .

The suffering was over. Even that day, the healing would start. The survivors scattered across the country—without leaders, laws, or food, like sheep without a shepherd—the thousands who had fled by sea would begin to return; the heartbeat of life, growing stronger and stronger, would resonate again in the empty streets and fill the vacant squares. No matter the destruction that had occurred, the hand of the destroyer was halted. All the skeletal remains, the charred ruins of houses staring grimly at the sunlit grass on the hill, would soon echo with the sounds of the rebuilders and ring with the tapping of their trowels. At the thought, I raised my hands to the sky and started thanking God. In a year, I thought—in a year...

With overwhelming force came the thought of myself, of my wife, and the old life of hope and tender helpfulness that had ceased for ever.

With intense clarity came the realization of myself, of my wife, and the old life filled with hope and kindness that was gone for good.

IX.
WRECKAGE.

And now comes the strangest thing in my story. Yet, perhaps, it is not altogether strange. I remember, clearly and coldly and vividly, all that I did that day until the time that I stood weeping and praising God upon the summit of Primrose Hill. And then I forget.

And now comes the weirdest part of my story. But maybe it's not that weird after all. I can clearly, coldly, and vividly recall everything I did that day until the moment I was standing on Primrose Hill, crying and thanking God. And then everything goes blank.

Of the next three days I know nothing. I have learned since that, so far from my being the first discoverer of the Martian overthrow, several such wanderers as myself had already discovered this on the previous night. One man—the first—had gone to St. Martin’s-le-Grand, and, while I sheltered in the cabmen’s hut, had contrived to telegraph to Paris. Thence the joyful news had flashed all over the world; a thousand cities, chilled by ghastly apprehensions, suddenly flashed into frantic illuminations; they knew of it in Dublin, Edinburgh, Manchester, Birmingham, at the time when I stood upon the verge of the pit. Already men, weeping with joy, as I have heard, shouting and staying their work to shake hands and shout, were making up trains, even as near as Crewe, to descend upon London. The church bells that had ceased a fortnight since suddenly caught the news, until all England was bell-ringing. Men on cycles, lean-faced, unkempt, scorched along every country lane shouting of unhoped deliverance, shouting to gaunt, staring figures of despair. And for the food! Across the Channel, across the Irish Sea, across the Atlantic, corn, bread, and meat were tearing to our relief. All the shipping in the world seemed going Londonward in those days. But of all this I have no memory. I drifted—a demented man. I found myself in a house of kindly people, who had found me on the third day wandering, weeping, and raving through the streets of St. John’s Wood. They have told me since that I was singing some insane doggerel about “The Last Man Left Alive! Hurrah! The Last Man Left Alive!” Troubled as they were with their own affairs, these people, whose name, much as I would like to express my gratitude to them, I may not even give here, nevertheless cumbered themselves with me, sheltered me, and protected me from myself. Apparently they had learned something of my story from me during the days of my lapse.

I don’t remember anything from the next three days. I’ve since found out that, far from being the first to discover the Martian takeover, there were several others like me who figured it out the night before. One man—the first—went to St. Martin’s-le-Grand and, while I took shelter in a cabmen’s hut, managed to send a telegram to Paris. From there, the exciting news spread around the world; a thousand cities, gripped by terrifying fears, suddenly erupted into wild celebrations; they learned about it in Dublin, Edinburgh, Manchester, Birmingham, just as I was standing on the edge of disaster. Already, men weeping with joy, from what I’ve heard, were shouting and stopping their work to shake hands and cheer, making up trains even from as close as Crewe to head to London. The church bells that had been silent for two weeks suddenly rang out with the news, until all of England was ringing with them. Men on bikes, thin-faced and unkempt, sped down every country road, shouting about unexpected deliverance, calling out to the gaunt, staring figures of despair. And as for food! Across the Channel, across the Irish Sea, across the Atlantic, grain, bread, and meat were rushing to help us. It felt like all the ships in the world were heading to London during those days. But I don’t remember any of this. I drifted like a madman. I woke up in a house of kind people who found me wandering, crying, and ranting through the streets of St. John’s Wood on the third day. They later told me I was singing some crazy nonsense about “The Last Man Left Alive! Hurrah! The Last Man Left Alive!” Despite being preoccupied with their own problems, these people—whose name I’d love to honor but can’t share here—looked after me, sheltered me, and protected me from myself. Apparently, they learned some of my story from me during the days when I was lost.

Very gently, when my mind was assured again, did they break to me what they had learned of the fate of Leatherhead. Two days after I was imprisoned it had been destroyed, with every soul in it, by a Martian. He had swept it out of existence, as it seemed, without any provocation, as a boy might crush an ant hill, in the mere wantonness of power.

Very gently, when my mind was calm again, they told me what they had found out about the fate of Leatherhead. Two days after I was imprisoned, a Martian had destroyed it, taking the lives of everyone there. He wiped it off the map, it seemed, without any reason, like a boy might crush an ant hill, simply out of a reckless sense of power.

I was a lonely man, and they were very kind to me. I was a lonely man and a sad one, and they bore with me. I remained with them four days after my recovery. All that time I felt a vague, a growing craving to look once more on whatever remained of the little life that seemed so happy and bright in my past. It was a mere hopeless desire to feast upon my misery. They dissuaded me. They did all they could to divert me from this morbidity. But at last I could resist the impulse no longer, and, promising faithfully to return to them, and parting, as I will confess, from these four-day friends with tears, I went out again into the streets that had lately been so dark and strange and empty.

I was a lonely man, and they were really kind to me. I was a lonely and sad man, and they put up with me. I stayed with them for four days after I got better. During that time, I felt a vague and growing urge to see once more whatever was left of the little life that seemed so happy and bright in my past. It was just a hopeless desire to wallow in my misery. They tried to talk me out of it. They did everything they could to distract me from this darkness. But eventually, I couldn’t resist the urge anymore, and, promising to come back to them, I parted from these friends I had known for just four days with tears in my eyes. I stepped back out into the streets that had recently felt so dark, strange, and empty.

Already they were busy with returning people; in places even there were shops open, and I saw a drinking fountain running water.

They were already busy helping people return; in some areas, shops were even open, and I saw a drinking fountain with running water.

I remember how mockingly bright the day seemed as I went back on my melancholy pilgrimage to the little house at Woking, how busy the streets and vivid the moving life about me. So many people were abroad everywhere, busied in a thousand activities, that it seemed incredible that any great proportion of the population could have been slain. But then I noticed how yellow were the skins of the people I met, how shaggy the hair of the men, how large and bright their eyes, and that every other man still wore his dirty rags. Their faces seemed all with one of two expressions—a leaping exultation and energy or a grim resolution. Save for the expression of the faces, London seemed a city of tramps. The vestries were indiscriminately distributing bread sent us by the French government. The ribs of the few horses showed dismally. Haggard special constables with white badges stood at the corners of every street. I saw little of the mischief wrought by the Martians until I reached Wellington Street, and there I saw the red weed clambering over the buttresses of Waterloo Bridge.

I remember how mockingly bright the day looked as I went back on my sad journey to the little house in Woking, with the streets bustling and the life around me so vivid. So many people were out and about, caught up in countless activities, that it was hard to believe that such a large part of the population could have been killed. But then I noticed how yellow the skin of the people I encountered was, how unkempt the men's hair was, how big and bright their eyes were, and that every other man was still in his filthy rags. Their faces showed one of two expressions—either a burst of excitement and energy or a grim determination. Aside from their expressions, London felt like a city of vagrants. The local governments were handing out bread sent to us by the French government. The few horses looked pitifully thin. Haggard special constables with white badges were stationed at every street corner. I didn’t see much of the damage caused by the Martians until I reached Wellington Street, where I spotted the red weed climbing over the supports of Waterloo Bridge.

At the corner of the bridge, too, I saw one of the common contrasts of that grotesque time—a sheet of paper flaunting against a thicket of the red weed, transfixed by a stick that kept it in place. It was the placard of the first newspaper to resume publication—the Daily Mail. I bought a copy for a blackened shilling I found in my pocket. Most of it was in blank, but the solitary compositor who did the thing had amused himself by making a grotesque scheme of advertisement stereo on the back page. The matter he printed was emotional; the news organisation had not as yet found its way back. I learned nothing fresh except that already in one week the examination of the Martian mechanisms had yielded astonishing results. Among other things, the article assured me what I did not believe at the time, that the “Secret of Flying,” was discovered. At Waterloo I found the free trains that were taking people to their homes. The first rush was already over. There were few people in the train, and I was in no mood for casual conversation. I got a compartment to myself, and sat with folded arms, looking greyly at the sunlit devastation that flowed past the windows. And just outside the terminus the train jolted over temporary rails, and on either side of the railway the houses were blackened ruins. To Clapham Junction the face of London was grimy with powder of the Black Smoke, in spite of two days of thunderstorms and rain, and at Clapham Junction the line had been wrecked again; there were hundreds of out-of-work clerks and shopmen working side by side with the customary navvies, and we were jolted over a hasty relaying.

At the corner of the bridge, I spotted one of the typical contrasts of that strange time—a sheet of paper flapping against a thicket of red weeds, pinned down by a stick. It was the sign of the first newspaper to start publishing again—the Daily Mail. I bought a copy for a dirty shilling I found in my pocket. Most of it was blank, but the one compositor who managed it had entertained himself by creating a weird ad layout on the back page. The content he printed was emotional; the news organization hadn’t figured out its footing again yet. I didn’t learn anything new except that, just a week in, examining the Martian machines had produced shocking findings. The article claimed, which I didn’t believe at the time, that the “Secret of Flying” had been discovered. At Waterloo, I found the free trains transporting people back to their homes. The initial rush was already gone. There were only a few people on the train, and I wasn’t in the mood for small talk. I got a compartment to myself and sat with my arms crossed, staring grimly at the sunlit destruction rolling by outside the windows. Just outside the terminal, the train jolted over temporary tracks, and on either side of the railway, the houses were burnt-out shells. From Waterloo to Clapham Junction, the city of London looked grimy with soot from the Black Smoke, despite two days of thunderstorms and rain, and at Clapham Junction the line was wrecked again; there were hundreds of unemployed clerks and shop workers laboring alongside the usual laborers, and we were jolted over some quick repairs.

All down the line from there the aspect of the country was gaunt and unfamiliar; Wimbledon particularly had suffered. Walton, by virtue of its unburned pine woods, seemed the least hurt of any place along the line. The Wandle, the Mole, every little stream, was a heaped mass of red weed, in appearance between butcher’s meat and pickled cabbage. The Surrey pine woods were too dry, however, for the festoons of the red climber. Beyond Wimbledon, within sight of the line, in certain nursery grounds, were the heaped masses of earth about the sixth cylinder. A number of people were standing about it, and some sappers were busy in the midst of it. Over it flaunted a Union Jack, flapping cheerfully in the morning breeze. The nursery grounds were everywhere crimson with the weed, a wide expanse of livid colour cut with purple shadows, and very painful to the eye. One’s gaze went with infinite relief from the scorched greys and sullen reds of the foreground to the blue-green softness of the eastward hills.

All along the way from there, the landscape looked barren and strange; Wimbledon had definitely taken a hit. Walton, thanks to its untouched pine forests, seemed the least affected of any place along the route. The Wandle, the Mole, and every small stream were overwhelmed with red weed, looking something like a mix between butcher's meat and pickled cabbage. The Surrey pine forests, however, were too dry for the red vines to take hold. Beyond Wimbledon, close to the railway line, in certain nursery grounds, were large mounds of dirt around the sixth cylinder. A group of people stood nearby, while some soldiers worked in the area. A Union Jack waved brightly in the morning breeze above them. The nursery grounds were filled with crimson weed, creating an intense spread of harsh color mingled with purple shadows, which was very hard on the eyes. One's gaze found immense relief in shifting from the scorched greys and dull reds in the foreground to the soft blue-green hills in the east.

The line on the London side of Woking station was still undergoing repair, so I descended at Byfleet station and took the road to Maybury, past the place where I and the artilleryman had talked to the hussars, and on by the spot where the Martian had appeared to me in the thunderstorm. Here, moved by curiosity, I turned aside to find, among a tangle of red fronds, the warped and broken dog cart with the whitened bones of the horse scattered and gnawed. For a time I stood regarding these vestiges. . . .

The train line on the London side of Woking station was still being fixed, so I got off at Byfleet station and took the road to Maybury, past the spot where the artilleryman and I had spoken to the hussars, and past where the Martian had appeared to me during the thunderstorm. Here, out of curiosity, I veered off to find, among a mess of red fronds, the twisted and broken dog cart with the bleached bones of the horse scattered and chewed. I stood for a while looking at these remnants. . . .

Then I returned through the pine wood, neck-high with red weed here and there, to find the landlord of the Spotted Dog had already found burial, and so came home past the College Arms. A man standing at an open cottage door greeted me by name as I passed.

Then I walked back through the pine woods, where the red weeds were growing tall, to discover that the landlord of the Spotted Dog had already been buried. I made my way home past the College Arms. A man standing in the doorway of an open cottage called out to me by name as I walked by.

I looked at my house with a quick flash of hope that faded immediately. The door had been forced; it was unfast and was opening slowly as I approached.

I glanced at my house with a brief spark of hope that quickly vanished. The door had been broken open; it was unlatched and creaked slowly as I got closer.

It slammed again. The curtains of my study fluttered out of the open window from which I and the artilleryman had watched the dawn. No one had closed it since. The smashed bushes were just as I had left them nearly four weeks ago. I stumbled into the hall, and the house felt empty. The stair carpet was ruffled and discoloured where I had crouched, soaked to the skin from the thunderstorm the night of the catastrophe. Our muddy footsteps I saw still went up the stairs.

It slammed again. The curtains in my study flapped out of the open window where the artilleryman and I had watched the sunrise. No one had closed it since. The broken bushes were just as I had left them nearly four weeks ago. I staggered into the hall, and the house felt empty. The stair carpet was crumpled and stained where I had huddled, drenched from the thunderstorm the night of the disaster. I saw our muddy footprints still leading up the stairs.

I followed them to my study, and found lying on my writing-table still, with the selenite paper weight upon it, the sheet of work I had left on the afternoon of the opening of the cylinder. For a space I stood reading over my abandoned arguments. It was a paper on the probable development of Moral Ideas with the development of the civilising process; and the last sentence was the opening of a prophecy: “In about two hundred years,” I had written, “we may expect——” The sentence ended abruptly. I remembered my inability to fix my mind that morning, scarcely a month gone by, and how I had broken off to get my Daily Chronicle from the newsboy. I remembered how I went down to the garden gate as he came along, and how I had listened to his odd story of “Men from Mars.”

I followed them to my office and found the sheet of work I had left on my desk that afternoon when I first opened the cylinder, still lying there with the selenite paperweight on top of it. For a moment, I stood reading my abandoned arguments. It was a paper on how Moral Ideas might develop alongside the civilizing process, and the last sentence started a prophecy: “In about two hundred years,” I had written, “we can expect——” The sentence ended suddenly. I remembered how I couldn’t focus that morning, less than a month ago, and how I had stopped to grab my Daily Chronicle from the newsboy. I recalled going down to the garden gate as he approached and listening to his strange story about “Men from Mars.”

I came down and went into the dining room. There were the mutton and the bread, both far gone now in decay, and a beer bottle overturned, just as I and the artilleryman had left them. My home was desolate. I perceived the folly of the faint hope I had cherished so long. And then a strange thing occurred. “It is no use,” said a voice. “The house is deserted. No one has been here these ten days. Do not stay here to torment yourself. No one escaped but you.”

I came downstairs and walked into the dining room. The mutton and the bread had both gone bad, and a beer bottle was tipped over, just like how the artilleryman and I had left it. My home felt empty. I realized how foolish the tiny hope I had held onto for so long was. Then something strange happened. “It’s no use,” a voice said. “The house is empty. No one has been here for ten days. Don’t stay here and torture yourself. You’re the only one who escaped.”

I was startled. Had I spoken my thought aloud? I turned, and the French window was open behind me. I made a step to it, and stood looking out.

I was taken aback. Had I said my thoughts out loud? I turned around, and the French window was open behind me. I took a step toward it and stood looking outside.

And there, amazed and afraid, even as I stood amazed and afraid, were my cousin and my wife—my wife white and tearless. She gave a faint cry.

And there, shocked and scared, just like I was, were my cousin and my wife—my wife pale and not crying. She made a soft sound.

“I came,” she said. “I knew—knew——”

“I came,” she said. “I knew—I knew—”

She put her hand to her throat—swayed. I made a step forward, and caught her in my arms.

She put her hand to her throat—swayed. I stepped forward and caught her in my arms.

X.
THE EPILOGUE.

I cannot but regret, now that I am concluding my story, how little I am able to contribute to the discussion of the many debatable questions which are still unsettled. In one respect I shall certainly provoke criticism. My particular province is speculative philosophy. My knowledge of comparative physiology is confined to a book or two, but it seems to me that Carver’s suggestions as to the reason of the rapid death of the Martians is so probable as to be regarded almost as a proven conclusion. I have assumed that in the body of my narrative.

I can’t help but feel regret, now that I'm wrapping up my story, about how little I can add to the discussion of the many unresolved issues that are still up for debate. In one way, I know I’ll definitely face criticism. My main area of expertise is speculative philosophy. My understanding of comparative physiology is limited to a book or two, but to me, Carver’s ideas about why the Martians died so quickly seem so likely that they’re almost proven. I have taken that for granted in the main part of my story.

At any rate, in all the bodies of the Martians that were examined after the war, no bacteria except those already known as terrestrial species were found. That they did not bury any of their dead, and the reckless slaughter they perpetrated, point also to an entire ignorance of the putrefactive process. But probable as this seems, it is by no means a proven conclusion.

At any rate, in all the Martian bodies that were examined after the war, no bacteria other than those already identified as Earth species were found. The fact that they didn’t bury any of their dead, along with the senseless killing they carried out, also indicates complete ignorance of the decomposition process. However, while this seems likely, it is by no means a confirmed conclusion.

Neither is the composition of the Black Smoke known, which the Martians used with such deadly effect, and the generator of the Heat-Rays remains a puzzle. The terrible disasters at the Ealing and South Kensington laboratories have disinclined analysts for further investigations upon the latter. Spectrum analysis of the black powder points unmistakably to the presence of an unknown element with a brilliant group of three lines in the green, and it is possible that it combines with argon to form a compound which acts at once with deadly effect upon some constituent in the blood. But such unproven speculations will scarcely be of interest to the general reader, to whom this story is addressed. None of the brown scum that drifted down the Thames after the destruction of Shepperton was examined at the time, and now none is forthcoming.

Neither is the composition of the Black Smoke known, which the Martians used with such deadly effect, and the generator of the Heat Rays remains a mystery. The terrible disasters at the Ealing and South Kensington laboratories have discouraged experts from further investigation on that front. Spectrum analysis of the black powder clearly indicates the presence of an unknown element, showing a brilliant group of three lines in the green spectrum, and it’s possible that it combines with argon to form a compound that has a lethal effect on some component in the blood. But such unproven speculations won’t interest the average reader, to whom this story is aimed. None of the brown scum that floated down the Thames after the destruction of Shepperton was examined at the time, and now none is available.

The results of an anatomical examination of the Martians, so far as the prowling dogs had left such an examination possible, I have already given. But everyone is familiar with the magnificent and almost complete specimen in spirits at the Natural History Museum, and the countless drawings that have been made from it; and beyond that the interest of their physiology and structure is purely scientific.

I have already shared the findings from the anatomical examination of the Martians, as far as the roaming dogs allowed for it. However, everyone knows about the stunning and nearly complete specimen preserved in formaldehyde at the Natural History Museum, along with the numerous sketches that have been created from it. Additionally, their physiology and structure are of purely scientific interest.

A question of graver and universal interest is the possibility of another attack from the Martians. I do not think that nearly enough attention is being given to this aspect of the matter. At present the planet Mars is in conjunction, but with every return to opposition I, for one, anticipate a renewal of their adventure. In any case, we should be prepared. It seems to me that it should be possible to define the position of the gun from which the shots are discharged, to keep a sustained watch upon this part of the planet, and to anticipate the arrival of the next attack.

A question of greater and universal concern is the possibility of another attack from the Martians. I believe that not enough attention is being paid to this aspect of the situation. Currently, the planet Mars is in conjunction, but with each return to opposition, I, for one, expect a resurgence of their venture. In any case, we should be ready. It seems to me that it should be possible to pinpoint the location of the gun from which the shots are fired, to maintain a continuous watch on this part of the planet, and to anticipate the next attack's arrival.

In that case the cylinder might be destroyed with dynamite or artillery before it was sufficiently cool for the Martians to emerge, or they might be butchered by means of guns so soon as the screw opened. It seems to me that they have lost a vast advantage in the failure of their first surprise. Possibly they see it in the same light.

In that case, the cylinder could be blown up with dynamite or artillery before it cools down enough for the Martians to come out, or they could be shot as soon as the screw opens. It seems to me that they lost a huge advantage by failing their first surprise. Maybe they see it that way too.

Lessing has advanced excellent reasons for supposing that the Martians have actually succeeded in effecting a landing on the planet Venus. Seven months ago now, Venus and Mars were in alignment with the sun; that is to say, Mars was in opposition from the point of view of an observer on Venus. Subsequently a peculiar luminous and sinuous marking appeared on the unillumined half of the inner planet, and almost simultaneously a faint dark mark of a similar sinuous character was detected upon a photograph of the Martian disk. One needs to see the drawings of these appearances in order to appreciate fully their remarkable resemblance in character.

Lessing has provided solid reasons for believing that the Martians have actually managed to land on Venus. Seven months ago, Venus and Mars were aligned with the sun; in other words, Mars was in opposition from the view of someone on Venus. Soon after, a strange glowing and wavy marking appeared on the dark side of the inner planet, and almost at the same time, a faint dark mark of a similar wavy shape was spotted on a photograph of Mars. You really need to look at the drawings of these phenomena to truly appreciate how remarkably similar they are.

At any rate, whether we expect another invasion or not, our views of the human future must be greatly modified by these events. We have learned now that we cannot regard this planet as being fenced in and a secure abiding place for Man; we can never anticipate the unseen good or evil that may come upon us suddenly out of space. It may be that in the larger design of the universe this invasion from Mars is not without its ultimate benefit for men; it has robbed us of that serene confidence in the future which is the most fruitful source of decadence, the gifts to human science it has brought are enormous, and it has done much to promote the conception of the commonweal of mankind. It may be that across the immensity of space the Martians have watched the fate of these pioneers of theirs and learned their lesson, and that on the planet Venus they have found a securer settlement. Be that as it may, for many years yet there will certainly be no relaxation of the eager scrutiny of the Martian disk, and those fiery darts of the sky, the shooting stars, will bring with them as they fall an unavoidable apprehension to all the sons of men.

At any rate, whether we anticipate another invasion or not, our ideas about humanity’s future must be significantly changed by these events. We’ve learned that we can’t view this planet as a fenced-in and safe home for humanity; we can never predict the unseen good or evil that might suddenly come to us from space. Perhaps, in the grand scheme of the universe, this invasion from Mars actually has some ultimate benefits for humanity; it has taken away our calm faith in the future, which is a major cause of decline. The advances in human science it has brought are enormous, and it has done a lot to encourage the idea of the common good for all people. It’s possible that across the vastness of space, the Martians have observed the fate of their pioneers and learned from it, and that on the planet Venus they’ve established a more secure settlement. Regardless, for many years to come, there will certainly be no easing of the intense observation of the Martian disk, and those fiery streaks in the sky, the shooting stars, will bring with them an unavoidable sense of dread to all of humanity.

The broadening of men’s views that has resulted can scarcely be exaggerated. Before the cylinder fell there was a general persuasion that through all the deep of space no life existed beyond the petty surface of our minute sphere. Now we see further. If the Martians can reach Venus, there is no reason to suppose that the thing is impossible for men, and when the slow cooling of the sun makes this earth uninhabitable, as at last it must do, it may be that the thread of life that has begun here will have streamed out and caught our sister planet within its toils.

The expansion of men's perspectives that has occurred is hard to overstate. Before the cylinder landed, there was a widespread belief that throughout the vastness of space, no life existed beyond the small surface of our tiny planet. Now we can see more. If the Martians can reach Venus, there's no reason to think it’s impossible for humans. When the sun eventually cools and makes the Earth uninhabitable, as it inevitably will, it's possible that the thread of life that began here will have spread out and ensnared our neighboring planet in its grasp.

Dim and wonderful is the vision I have conjured up in my mind of life spreading slowly from this little seed bed of the solar system throughout the inanimate vastness of sidereal space. But that is a remote dream. It may be, on the other hand, that the destruction of the Martians is only a reprieve. To them, and not to us, perhaps, is the future ordained.

Dim and wonderful is the vision I have conjured up in my mind of life spreading slowly from this little seed bed of the solar system throughout the inanimate vastness of sidereal space. But that is a remote dream. It may be, on the other hand, that the destruction of the Martians is only a pause. To them, and not to us, perhaps, is the future ordained.

I must confess the stress and danger of the time have left an abiding sense of doubt and insecurity in my mind. I sit in my study writing by lamplight, and suddenly I see again the healing valley below set with writhing flames, and feel the house behind and about me empty and desolate. I go out into the Byfleet Road, and vehicles pass me, a butcher boy in a cart, a cabful of visitors, a workman on a bicycle, children going to school, and suddenly they become vague and unreal, and I hurry again with the artilleryman through the hot, brooding silence. Of a night I see the black powder darkening the silent streets, and the contorted bodies shrouded in that layer; they rise upon me tattered and dog-bitten. They gibber and grow fiercer, paler, uglier, mad distortions of humanity at last, and I wake, cold and wretched, in the darkness of the night.

I have to admit that the stress and danger of this time have left me feeling constantly doubtful and insecure. I’m sitting in my study writing under the lamp, and suddenly I can see the healing valley below filled with writhing flames, and I feel the house around me is empty and desolate. I step out onto Byfleet Road, and vehicles pass by me: a butcher boy in a cart, a cab full of visitors, a worker on a bike, kids heading to school, and suddenly they all become vague and unreal, and I hurry again with the artilleryman through the hot, oppressive silence. At night, I see the black powder darkening the silent streets, and the twisted bodies covered in it; they rise up before me, tattered and bitten by dogs. They babble and become more ferocious, paler, uglier—mad distortions of humanity in the end—and I wake up, cold and miserable, in the darkness of night.

I go to London and see the busy multitudes in Fleet Street and the Strand, and it comes across my mind that they are but the ghosts of the past, haunting the streets that I have seen silent and wretched, going to and fro, phantasms in a dead city, the mockery of life in a galvanised body. And strange, too, it is to stand on Primrose Hill, as I did but a day before writing this last chapter, to see the great province of houses, dim and blue through the haze of the smoke and mist, vanishing at last into the vague lower sky, to see the people walking to and fro among the flower beds on the hill, to see the sight-seers about the Martian machine that stands there still, to hear the tumult of playing children, and to recall the time when I saw it all bright and clear-cut, hard and silent, under the dawn of that last great day. . . .

I go to London and see the busy crowds in Fleet Street and the Strand, and it hits me that they are just the ghosts of the past, haunting the streets that I’ve seen quiet and miserable, moving back and forth, shadows in a lifeless city, the mockery of life in a reanimated body. And it’s strange, too, to stand on Primrose Hill, as I did just a day before writing this last chapter, to see the vast area of houses, dim and blue through the haze of smoke and mist, fading into the vague lower sky, to see people wandering among the flower beds on the hill, to see the sightseers around the Martian machine that still stands there, to hear the noise of playing children, and to remember the time when I saw it all bright and clear, solid and silent, under the dawn of that last great day. . . .

And strangest of all is it to hold my wife’s hand again, and to think that I have counted her, and that she has counted me, among the dead.

And the weirdest thing of all is holding my wife's hand again and realizing that I've counted her, and she's counted me, among the dead.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!